Title: Gratified by
Your Company
Author:
Starfleetdream
Series: TOS (could be
read as 2009 also)
Codes: Sa/Am
Rating: NC-17
Disclaimer: Don't own, don't profit
Feedback: Yes, please
Summary: The year they met and married.
Warning: Chapter 10 is explicit. Everything else is PG-13. There is a non-explicit version of this
story posted on my author page on fanfiction.net.
AuthorÕs notes:
This is by far the longest piece of fiction IÕve written, and the
longest piece IÕve written of any kind by about two times, so this feels like
an accomplishment. ItÕs the product
of nine monthsÕ of work, a lot of inspiration from fellow fan writers, and my
love of Sarek and Amanda as a pair.
My greatest thanks go
to Selek for his incredible beta.
He poured hours into reviewing and editing, for which IÕm grateful. This story is a much better one for it,
and I learned a ton as a writer.
Another big thank you
goes to TÕLina for her encouragement and her excellent preview of the
story. Thank you for the early
feedback!
IÕm also grateful for
the Sa/Am group members who are inspirational as writers and encouraging as
readers. The groupÕs warm welcome
to my shorter efforts encouraged me to write this.
Some references: For all Vulcan words, phrases and
translations, the outstanding Vulcan Language Dictionary, http://www.starbase-10.de/vld/. The quotation of Surak, ÒWe have
differencesÉÓ is from here (thank you again, Selek!).
SurakÕs words referenced in Chapter 5 are from http://www.marketaz.co.uk/StarTrek/Vulcan/Surak.html
and refer to ÒCast out Fear. Cast out hate and rage. Cast out greed and envy.
Cast out all emotion that speeds entropy, whether it be love or hate. Cast out
these emotions by using reason to accept them, and then move past them. Use in
moderation emotions that do not speed up entropy (e.g. compassion),Ó and
ÒMaster your passions so that they are used to slow entropy.Ó – Surak
Finally, the ideas to
include security and staff (youÕll see) come from Anodyna over on
LiveJournal. I love the way she
thinks about Vulcans!
I hope you enjoy.
Gratified By Your
Company
The year they met and married
by
Starfleetdream
[artist?]
He stood on the
balcony of the embassy, a tall, brooding figure gazing out over the alien
landscape. So vastly different from
his home. Moisture clung to
everything constantly, and a chill wind always blew. These were not new observations; he had
come to this planet in service to his own people over two decades ago, and yet,
the alien-ness of this place struck him anew. Perhaps his sojourn home in the last
year, still too recent in his mind, caused him to desire the familiar
surroundings of his world. That,
however, was unproductive, so he shoved the thought away. His fate was decided
for the indefinite future; he would be here.
Perhaps his
elder had been correct, that it was for the best that he remain away from home
for a time. Try as he might to meditate them away, too many painful memories
lingered. In his entire life, he
had never been denied anything; he always achieved his objectives. As first-born male heir to the most
powerful family on his planet, he knew power from birth, both its privileges
and its demands. Even at his
relatively young age, as a prominent, successful diplomat, responsible for
securing his home worldÕs interests with other worlds, he knew power by
capability. He simply did not know
failure.
So when his mate
rejected him this past year, he was totally unprepared. She had chosen the way of the adepts,
and so had forsaken all personal relationships – including the one with
him, the one that had existed since they were children, the one that had lived
in his mind since that early time, the one that would sustain his life. Now, in addition to the aching hole in
his psyche that he felt but would not acknowledge, to his people his unbonded
status made him a looming hazard, a ticking time bomb that needed to be defused. Though surrounded by loyal subordinates
and in constant contact with extended family, he had never been more
alone.
TodayÕs
rumination was no different than any other dayÕs, and no more logical. It had brought him to the same
conclusion that it always did: he was missing the other half of his soul. He perhaps had never had it with his
former mate, but realizing he lacked what he knew to be an essential part of
himself was a shock to his system nonetheless. It was not logical to expect that he
would ever find it.
Devoted to a
life of service as he was, he had little room for such personal concerns. He turned back inside. The bright blue, white-capped waters of
the San Francisco Bay held little attraction for him. He had work to do.
S'chn T'gai Sarek
of Vulcan was his planetÕs ambassador to Terra, or Earth as its residents
preferred to call it, and as such he was kept busy by the issues and
controversies that were, it seemed, constantly generated by this worldÕs denizens. Public discourse here, even when it
involved other worlds or the United Federation of Planets (UFP), was typically
chaotic, overly emotional, and loud.
The UFP was headquartered in San Francisco, and brought its own set of
issues demanding SarekÕs attention.
Not an endearing
public figure – for he did not expend effort in an attempt to become such
– Sarek was nonetheless extremely (some complained ruthlessly) effective
at his job. He consistently
achieved the High CouncilÕs bidding when they directed it, and when they did
not deign to interject into matters, he did what was logical – and he
succeeded. He of course adhered strictly to VulcanÕs moral code in all his
endeavors, but he spared himself many of the time-wasting niceties in which those
not from his world seemed to indulge.
He began another
diplomatic day.
At his desk,
Sarek listened while his aide briefed him on the dayÕs appointments and
summarized the relevant news. Most
important was the progress of the Centauri Accord, an agreement among member
worlds of the Federation designed to bolster economic integration and economic
strength that he had been charged with ushering through ratification. Vulcan favored the accord. The accord had to be ratified by each
Federation member, and, of particular concern to Sarek, one of the most
difficult approval battles was occurring on Earth. Sev updated his superior on the latest
political maneuverings in EarthÕs Parliament regarding the accord, as well as
on the current tone of public opinion.
While popular
sentiment was gradually turning in favor of the accord, there were still some
segments vocally opposed to it, either due to economic fears or a particular
nativist worldview that reviled the idea of greater integration with other
planets. Sarek had seen similar
dynamics before on other worlds.
While not a particularly complex diplomatic problem, it nonetheless
required patience and caution to resolve successfully.
His assistant
also provided a news summary from Vulcan and a variety of reports for SarekÕs
review. Before departing, Sev
relayed one more piece of information.
ÒAnd lastly, SÕhaile, there is
a progress hearing at 1400 hours on the Universal Translator project at
Federation Headquarters.Ó
Sarek nodded.
ÒYour work is commendable, Sev.Ó
ÒI come to
serve, SÕhaile.Ó Sev bowed his head and retreated from the office.
ooo
Otherwise engaged
She was young, but
she was accomplished. Unusually
intelligent, she combined her intellect with a personable nature and a drive
that enabled her to get things done.
Most of that drive was inborn, but some was also an attempt to re-direct
energy borne of sadness.
Her youth was evident
in her appearance but not in her bearing.
She had always been self-possessed and strong-willed, and these
assets proved crucial to her well being when she was suddenly orphaned as a
teen, losing her parents in a shuttle accident. Her older brother lived off world, so
she quickly became adept at self-sufficiency. Naturally friendly and self-confident,
she maintained a satisfactory if, in her mind, unremarkable social life, filled
as much as she wanted with friends and dates. Her focus and most of her time, however,
were devoted to her work. This and
her unusual brilliance were what enabled her to achieve so much so young. She loved her work, and found security
in the fact that it could not be taken from her.
She did not see a
reason to take another emotional risk at this stage in her young life. Further, she simply had remained
uninspired by the men she had dated in college and beyond. So it made sense to protect a fragile
heart, and it made equal sense to do something useful with the time that
afforded her. As a result, she had
earned two advanced degrees, including a doctorate, at an age when many of her
contemporaries were only finishing their undergraduate work, and had already
struck out on a path of teaching and research of her own.
Most recently she had
agreed to take on a leading role in a very important Federation project –
the development of a Universal Translator.
A working translator would enable races within and without the
Federation, as well as those newly contacted, to communicate with one another.
Amanda Grayson
stepped off the tram and headed up the steps of the United Federation of Planets
(UFP) Administration building. It
was another beautiful fall day. She
allowed herself to take it in for a moment before turning her thoughts to the
day ahead.
As one of three lead
investigators on the Universal Translator project and as its Linguistics head,
she was responsible for gathering the input material essential for the systemÕs
function: thousands, if not millions, of translations from one language to
another. She and her team had
labored for the past year compiling a huge, representatively-balanced database
of known languages that the translatorÕs artificial intelligence would
reference in seeking to interpret new languages. It would also serve the very useful
purpose of allowing the many peoples of the Federation to communicate more readily
with one another, even if they were not multilingual themselves.
The technical side of
the project was proceeding surprisingly well. Her software and hardware counterparts
had made amazing progress developing the algorithms and devices necessary to
make a practical application out of several of the ground-breaking theories
that had earned her such acclaim.
At twenty, she had been the youngest appointed junior faculty member at
Harvard and was recruited to the Universal Translator team as the foremost
xenolinguist in her field. So she
had picked up and moved again, this time from North AmericaÕs east coast to its
west, to take on this new challenge.
Now a year later, testing
of the system had begun as they worked in parallel to complete the database. What they needed most was more translations
from Vuhlkansu. It was a difficult language and of a
relatively closed society, meaning that the breadth of material that had been
easy to obtain from other cultures had been a challenge to locate. Amanda recently
had begun working with Soran, the chief of staff at the Vulcan Embassy, to gain
access to less widely distributed works.
The immediate, most
pressing issue for the Universal Translator project was another round of funding,
followed by the need to secure an embassy willing to be the first beta tester
for the translator. Amanda and her
colleagues were to deliver a status report today to the UFP oversight committee
responsible for the project. They
had to get their next round of funding authorized and, as usual, doing so
required dealing with a surprising number of political issues surrounding the
translator.
There were a number
of traditionalist groups on Earth and other worlds who feared the translator
would increase alien influence in their cultures or somehow dilute their native
languages. And now Starfleet was making
noises about wanting a broader role in determining the systemÕs application and
scope, possibly seeking to restrict its use as a military- or government-only
technology.
The UFP members who
sat on the oversight committee had been notoriously tight-fisted when it came
to allocating funds for the project, which is why the team had to go back again
and again for money to keep the project running, even though they had kept to
an extremely austere budget.
Finally, the project now required embassies from non-Standard-speaking
worlds to assist with beta-testing the technology prior to it being rolled out
further. As yet none had stepped up
to be the first to test, probably because no one embassy wished to take on the
larger time commitment of being first.
Amanda was well aware
of all these issues, and, as exasperating as some of them seemed to one whose
background was not politics, she felt that she and her co-leads were well
prepared to deal with them at the status meeting later today.
The meeting that afternoon was tumultuous. All of the traditionalist groups seem to be represented, and, rather than ask genuine questions about the translator, most seemed to use the opportunity for asking questions simply to grandstand about their particular issues. More frustrating were the committee representatives from the member worlds who were supposedly sponsoring the project. Each time Amanda or one of her colleagues brought up the need to reach closure on their funding proposal, the discussion was deflected away to a less germane topic. The committee chairwoman, Regina Orlofsky, the UFP administrator responsible for the project, was largely ineffective at moving the discussion along. While a capable technical administrator, she was neither a politician nor a diplomat, and she had failed to organize the necessary funding or testing support prior to this session. Admiral Sharif, the main proponent within Starfleet seeking greater control over the translator, was also quite vocal and appeared to be making some headway with the committee members.
Returning from another meeting, Ambassador Sarek and members of his delegation joined the session while it was in progress. Sarek was familiar with the project, and interested because of his own computer background, but he was not acquainted with any of the projectÕs lead researchers. He was reviewing the sessionÕs distributed notes on a PADD when one of them began speaking, causing him to look up. The speaker was a Human female, and her voice was strong and confident as she answered an inquiry questioning the value of broad distribution of the translator.
ÒThe Universal Translator obviously offers great value for exploration and first contact opportunities, and that is a primary focus of its functionality. However, it also offers great utility among peoples who are already acquainted. While a great many beings within the Federation are multilingual, the vast majority are not, and, while we can hope for this situation to change, in the meantime a translator can assist by facilitating greater commerce, education and overall cultural understanding among our many diverse worlds. Since these are some of the very reasons the Federation was formed, surely a technology which enables those goals is worthwhile to fund, test and implement.Ó
Sarek leaned forward, intrigued. The Human was eloquent, displaying an obvious intellect, poise and passion
for her work. She continued
to answer questions, a number of them hostile, speaking politely yet forcefully
about how well the project team
had met aggressive deadlines within budget and what the costs would be of
interrupting the project if needed funding and testing were not
forthcoming. Her points were
logical yet passionately made, a combination Sarek found quite interesting.
The committee chair was now
adjourning the meeting, announcing a closed session for Federation
representatives only the following day to resolve the still-open issues. Sarek leaned toward Soran and spoke
quietly to him before rising to depart with the rest of the attendees.
ooo
Following the
frustrating conclusion of the oversight session, Amanda and her teammates
retreated back to the large, open-plan office that housed their project. She and her co-leads would strategize
about talking points to give the chairwoman for tomorrowÕs session and about
which committee members to try to buttonhole before then for support. In the meantime, they had an ongoing
task list they needed to make sure was still being addressed by the junior team
members and the many interns working on the project. Although it had been a long day already,
they got to work as quickly as they could.
ooo
Amanda felt his
presence before she actually saw him.
A slight hush fell over the noisy room and she looked up, her eyes
fixing on the Vulcan delegation that had just entered. She had worked with several Vulcans so
far on the project, so their appearance was unremarkable in that respect. This group was different, however. Amanda's eyes were drawn to the figure
at its center. He was tall, even
for a Vulcan, dark, and imposing.
His eyes swept the room commandingly, missing nothing. His hair was
dark, but of a wavier texture than his colleagues'. His features, from his dramatic brows and
elegant ears to his broad jaw, were sharp, angular and strong, and his presence
seemed to demand attention.
She recognized him from the news feeds as the Vulcan ambassador. Frequently in the press, and often excoriated in editorials, he was a prominent, if often unpopular, figure. Vulcan seemed to dictate much of Federation policy whenever controversial issues arose, much to the irritation of many Terrans, and since Ambassador Sarek was the voice of Vulcan, he was the target of their frustration.
While she like
many other Humans found Vulcans attractive as a species in general, she thought
to herself he was a particularly striking individual. He was now speaking to the one she
recognized as Soran, and they were looking in her direction. Amanda quelled an
uncharacteristic stab of self-consciousness before returning her attention to
the intern before her.
Moments later a
shadow fell over her table and she looked up to see Soran and his
broad-shouldered colleague.
"Greetings, Chief of Staff Soran," she said in Standard,
raising her hand in the ta'al, then,
"Nashaut, Fei tÕsuyu Soran.Ó
"Dr.
Grayson," Soran replied, "May I introduce SÕchn TÕgai Sarek of
Vulcan, Ambassador to Earth.Ó
At that moment piercing hazel eyes met deep blue ones and time seemed to
pause for just an instant.
"Live long
and prosper, Dr. Grayson," Sarek acknowledged gravely, offering the taÕal.
ÒSochya eh dif, Kevet-dutar,Ó Amanda responded, raising her hand in the same
salute.
Sarek did not
outwardly react but he was impressed by her flawless delivery in Vuhlkansu. Although it was logical in her position
that she possess some command of Vulcan, he had found precious few Humans who
were functional in his language, and fewer still who were actually fluent. Now at closer range, he observed her
appearance in more detail. Her hair
was golden brown, and her slight but apparently healthy frame belied the
strength of will he had observed earlier during the hearing. The most striking
thing about her appearance, however, was her eyes. They were a deep, clear blue, and they
seemed lit from within as her direct gaze unapologetically met his.
Her intellectual
capability had been obvious from her conduct in the hearing. Now, as she returned SoranÕs greeting
and chatted briefly with friendly ease, still in Vuhlkansu, Sarek sensed that something in her manner was unique
from other Humans he had encountered.
He detected an aura from her, a moderate one, not unlike many others he
encountered from Humans.
Interestingly, though, hers seemedÉ steadier, more self-assured, than
the others that frequently struck him as flighty and weak.
His curiosity
piqued, he waited for a break in their conversation. ÒDr. Grayson,Ó he asked, Òhow are you
and your team addressing the political issues that have arisen around the
Universal Translator project?Ó
She gave them a
wry smile. ÒItÕs been an education,
Ambassador. IÕm a teacher and a
researcher foremost, and I think much the same can be said for most of the team. As a result, we werenÕt expecting these
challenges and weÕve had to learn very quickly. Lately, though, IÕve started to think it
would be nice to have someone with that kind of expertise on our side.Ó
ÒIndeed. The socio-political dynamics surrounding
the translator are complex.
Teaching is a most honorable pursuit,Ó he added, thinking of his own
time at the Vulcan Science Academy.
He was rewarded for his comment by a warm smile that unexpectedly
enhanced her aesthetic appeal.
ÒYes, teaching
is my first passion. This is
rewarding, too, of course,Ó she gestured around her, Òand it needs to be
done.Ó Their eyes met again.
If Amanda found
his appearance striking from across the room, she found his voice positively
arresting. It was deep and pleasant,
with a unique timbre that positively vibrated up and down her spine. Impressive as he sounded over the news
feeds, they did not do it justice.
Then there were his eyes.
Dark hazel, they bored into hers; she knew it was irrational, but his
piercing gaze seemed to see right through into her soul.
With a small
start, Amanda realized that the conversation had paused. She broke her gaze with the ambassador
and turned to Soran. ÒSoran, IÕm
almost done with that last set of documents you sent for me to translate. IÕll be ready for a new set in a day or
two.Ó Turning back to Sarek, she
added, ÒSoran has been most helpful providing us with documentation in Vuhlkansu for the translator database.Ó
Sarek inclined
his head silently at the compliment to his aide, while Soran intoned, ÒI come
to serve.Ó
ÒYour service
honors us,Ó Amanda completed the traditional exchange, smiling again, and
added, ÒI hope that we can be of equal service to you.Ó
With that, the
two Vulcans took their leave, sweeping up the rest of the delegation behind
them. Amanda watched them
depart. It would be intriguing to
engage the ambassador in a longer conversation, if only to hear that voice and
look into those eyes again... Then she shook her head and returned to work; she
could only imagine the Vulcan ambassadorÕs reaction to a flirting Human female.
ooo
ÒYou have
interacted with Dr. Grayson?Ó Sarek asked Soran as they left the hall.
ÒYes. She is quite intelligent, and
diligent. And she appears to manage
her team efficiently.Ó This was
high praise, coming from his old friend.
Sarek
nodded. ÒI will attend the closed
session on the Universal Translator tomorrow.Ó
The follow-up session on Universal Translator funding was almost as chaotic as the first one. Chairwoman Orlofsky fielded comments from the representatives of the member worlds on the funding committee but failed to obtain any kind of consensus. Commentary primarily consisted of bickering about why each of the representatives should have to provide funding or be the first to beta-test the translator. For a long time Sarek merely sat silently in the back, observing, his analysis of the situation confirmed. The amount of funding required was trifling; he did not even have to seek approval from Vulcan for this. It will be a relatively simple matter to thwart a Starfleet takeover of the project and to secure its completion in an efficient manner.
Admiral Sharif saw his opportunity in the failed consensus to press his case. ÒMadame Chairman, given the lack of available funding from the assigned member worlds, Starfleet is probably the best equipped at this point to provide both funding and oversight for this project. We would be glad to provide these services.Ó
Before the Chairman could respond, Sarek spoke. ÒThat will be unnecessary, Madame Chairman. As youÕll note in the documents transmitted to the committee a short while ago, Vulcan has agreed to serve as the primary beta tester for the Universal Translator, and in this capacity we will also underwrite the project for the duration of the testing period. We only require that, for efficiencyÕs sake, the project be headquartered at the Vulcan Embassy for this phase.Ó
Obviously surprised but pleased to be presented with a painless solution to this situation, Chairman Orlofsky seized upon SarekÕs offer. ÒThat is very generous of Vulcan, Ambassador Sarek. Do I hear any objections from the committee?Ó
The other committee members, having only succeeded in staking out why their worlds should not fund the project, and also pleased that Vulcan was stepping in to absolve them of their obligations, had little of consequence to contribute. Sarek waited patiently until the chatter died down. When Admiral Sharif tried unsuccessfully to resurrect StarfleetÕs offer, Sarek calmly deflected it. Then he rose. ÒMadame Chairman, if these proceedings are concluded, I trust you will see to it that the Universal Translator team is transferred to the Vulcan Embassy at its earliest convenience.Ó
Orlofsky gave him her assurances, and adjourned the meeting. Pleased that the committee had accepted a logical solution, Sarek departed, confident that there would now be few problems in completing this phase of the translatorÕs development.
The day had been an
unmitigated disaster. Amanda had
arrived at her office that morning only to find movers unceremoniously packing
up her and her teamÕs materials.
They were being moved to the Vulcan Embassy, of all places, and no one
seemed to be available or able to provide any explanation. Her two co-lead investigators, Wei Ming
and JennrethÕnu, were personally supervising the movement of the main computers
and other sensitive equipment, leaving Amanda to deal with an irritated and concerned
team of developers and linguists now at the embassy. Snatches of annoyed conversation
followed her as she spied Soran and attempted, for what seemed like the
fortieth time, to obtain an explanation from someone for the bedlam.
ÒSÕhaile
Soran–Ó she began.
ÒJust how hot is it
in here, anyway?Ó someone grumbled to no one in particular. It was
hot.
ÒWeÕve lost at least a week of work, for
certain.Ó
ÒWe better find out
soon what the hell is going on or I swear –Ó
Amanda raised her
voice over the din. ÒSoran!Ó
Sarek was returning
from a meeting when his ears picked up unusual sounds in the embassy: raised
voices. Far down the long hallway
he detected a commotion and what sounded like Human voices. He turned toward the disturbance. When he arrived in the large office
area, he encountered several non-Vulcans and a prodigious number of boxes,
computers and other items piled on the floor. Everyone seemed to be talking at once,
gesticulating at the piles, and the cacophony was loud enough that it hurt his
ears. Then he saw Soran attempting
to hold a conversation with an agitated Dr. Grayson.
ÒSoran, look,Ó Amanda
implored, growing frustrated. ÒYou
must be able to tell me something.
We find ourselves just moved
here today, we donÕt know why, my team is very upset, and I canÕt tell them
anything—Ó
ÒAs I stated, Dr.
Grayson, I will have to have you speak to the ambassador when he is
available—Ó
ÒOh please!Ó she snapped, then regretted it.
Just as she opened
her mouth again to apologize, Sarek stepped in. ÒDr. Grayson. Employees are expected to converse at
appropriate volumes inside the embassy.Ó
Excuse me? Amanda thought. ÒWell
then, itÕs a good thing IÕm not an embassy employee, isnÕt it?Ó she said
tightly. ÒIn fact, Ambassador, IÕm not sure why IÕm even here. My team and I have just been summarily
picked up and moved across town without explanation and no one seems able to
tell me a damn—Ó
Although he gave no
outward indication, Sarek was taken aback by her demeanor. She
is quite emotional. Apparently she
requires a more complete explanation. ÒI am responsible.Ó
"What? Ó Amanda was sure she misheard. She wiped the sweat from her forehead.
"The Universal
Translator requires testing by a non-Standard speaking delegation as well as
funding. I have volunteered the
Vulcan delegation. It is logical
for developers and testers to be co-located; thus, your team has been provided
space here.Ó
"Wait. So you're the one who moved us?Ó
ÒI believe that is
what I just said.Ó
The grip on her
temper was rapidly slipping away. We barely avoided StarfleetÕs attempt to
commandeer the project only to find weÕve been hijacked by the Vulcan delegation instead? ÒIt is highly inappropriate to unilaterally
enact a major change in a development project like this without involving the
researchers!Ó
ÒI assumed you would
be informed."
ÒThe movers just
showed up this morning and told us we were being moved this afternoon!Ó
ÒSo you were
informed. What is the problem?Ó
This is the man I found so charming two days ago? ÒMy
teamÕs work flow has been disrupted, IÕve got engineers concerned about
possible data loss, all while weÕre trying to meet deadlines for this project.
It would have been much better to involve us in this process ahead of
time!Ó His stone-faced stare in
response did it for her. ÒIt sure
would be helpful if we had a working Universal Translator right now, donÕt you
think, Mr. Ambassador, because I do not believe we are communicating!Ó
AmandaÕs words hung
in the air for a tense moment.
Soran, observing the scene with dismay, had never heard any being
address his superior in such a way.
He saw SarekÕs jaw tighten ever so slightly, and he dreaded what was to
happen next.
The ambassador
appeared to stand even taller as he looked down upon the Human linguist. When he spoke, his voice was calm but
very firm. ÒDoctor. A review of the facts if you
please. Yesterday this project was
without funding and without a suitable group willing to assist in testing the
translator. Today you have
both. It is not my concern if your
Human channels of communication are flawed. And I was not aware that the physical
location of your offices would affect the competency level at which you and
your team perform your designated tasks.Ó
Amanda controlled her
fury and frustration only barely, her voice trembling with the effort. "Our work has been disrupted with
an unplanned move which will take days from which to recover – hopefully
no more. Also, hopefully, there has
been no irreparable damage. Mr.
Ambassador, sir, if you please,"
she inhaled through clenched teeth, ÒpleaseÉ just leave me to sort through the
wreckage here. I may be stuck in
this inferno but I do not work for you!"
Sarek observed her
flashing blue eyes and accelerated breathing. She is angry; not the reaction I expected but Humans are unpredictable.
However, she is distressed by the
apparent lack of communication prior to the move, and she is apparently
physically uncomfortable due to the climate here at the embassy. He himself had assumed the logistics
would be handled better than they had been on the Federation side. Yet she defends her teammates, and is
primarily concerned about the adverse effects the situation will have on them
and their work. While admirable, this
still does not excuse such an emotional display. He coolly replied, ÒAs Vulcan is
underwriting this portion of the project, Doctor, at this point, you do.Ó With that, he nodded to Soran and they
both turned back down the hall.
Unbelievable, Amanda thought.
"That arrogant excuse for a diplomat has no idea how far his head
is up his ass!" she muttered in disgust.
Several paces away,
Sarek stopped and turned back toward her, arching a brow. "A curious image. But quite anatomically impossible, even
for a Vulcan, Dr. Grayson." He
turned again and strode away, leaving Amanda's face burning red as she
contemplated kicking the file cabinet.
It had been a long
time, if ever, since anyone had gotten to her like that. Great,
she thought. IÕve probably short-circuited this project as well as my professional
reputation by telling off the Vulcan ambassador. Well, if IÕm on the next shuttle back to
the East Coast, I have only myself to blame. She was roused from her glum thoughts as
Rob, one of the developers, let out a low whistle. ÒWhoa, G, I thought you were
gonna rip him a new one!Ó
Amanda closed her
eyes. ÒGood thing I didnÕt,
huh?Ó Resigned, she set out to find
the rest of the team to more thoroughly assess their situation.
ooo
As they returned down
the hallway, Sarek turned to Soran with a quizzical look. ÒSo this is the Human female you spoke
so highly of?Ó
ÒI must ask
forgiveness for my premature assessment, SÕhaile,Ó
Soran replied, somewhat flustered.
ÒI had not observed such a highly emotional aspect to Dr. GraysonÕs
behavior before this.Ó
ÒShe is Human, after
all, Soran,Ó Sarek responded. ÒAnd
it is of no matter. I found the
experienceÉinteresting.Ó It seemed as though her eyes became even
bluer when they flashed in anger.
And although she had been overly emotional, perhaps even for a Human,
she had not backed down even when he had been most intimidating toward
her. Most Humans – in fact,
most beings – tended to retreat rather quickly when he addressed them
that way. He wasÉ impressed.
As it turned out,
Amanda wasnÕt shipped out of town; in fact, no one said anything to her about
her outburst, a fact she found quite curious. It also turned out that the project was
not overly disrupted by the move after all. No data had been lost, despite
everyoneÕs worst fears, and getting back on schedule did not appear difficult.
The climate at their new location was another matter, however. Some of the engineers threatened to come
to work in swimsuits. In the end
they just opened as many windows as they could, resulting in a significant
waste of energy that would no doubt annoy their Vulcan hosts when they
discovered it. But it was that or
sweat instead of work, so it seemed the best alternative.
It also appeared that
they would be remaining here. None
of her or the other investigatorsÕ inquires back to UFP Headquarters revealed
any information other than what Sarek had already told her, and it quickly
became obvious that what Ambassador Sarek said, went. It also became obvious that the
Universal Translator did not have any alternative sources of funding at the
moment, so protesting their current (funded) situation was out of the
question. Amanda was just returning
from the meeting discussing all of this when she saw a deliveryman waiting for
her at her desk.
ÒMs. Amanda Grayson?Ó
ÒIÕm Dr. Grayson,
yes,Ó Amanda replied and then stopped when she saw her workspace.
The two dozen red roses took up her entire desk. Amanda wasn't sure who felt more awkward, her or the delivery guy wondering what he was doing inside the Vulcan embassy. After the man hastily retreated down the hushed hallway, she rang the man she knew had sent them. A nice gesture, she thought, but the right sentiment just isnÕt there. Need to get the obligatory thank-you out of the way.
"Michael, I
don't know what to say - they're lovely," she said when he came on-screen.
Michael smiled
indulgently. "As you are, my Amanda."
I'm not yours,
she thought. Instead she said,
"IÕm surprised the florist found me here..."
"Oh, I know where you spend most of your time!Ó he answered and chuckled. Amanda felt more disturbed than flattered by that, but before she could respond she saw a tall figure striding down the hall in her direction. Oh great, she thought. "Michael, I need to go. Thank you; they are lovely. ÔBye."
By now Sarek had reached her office, and had walked straight in as she finished the call. He had undoubtedly heard most of it. Amanda looked up, slightly irritated. "It is customary to knock, you know."
"Illogical. The door was open." She just looked at him, wondering if he
even noticed she was annoyed.
She is emotional again, he thought. He focused his attention on the flowers. "You have altered your workspace, Dr. Grayson."
"Um,
yes. They were... a surprise."
"What
practical purpose does this surprise serve?" Without waiting for an
answer, Sarek leaned over to inspect the card sticking out of the bouquet.
Amanda blushed
in surprise and found herself wishing she could shove the entire huge vase
under her desk. Really, heÕs reading the cardÉ
"On Earth
is it customary to declare one's interest in a potential mate by offering dying
vegetation?"
ÒYes, actually,Ó
Amanda replied tartly. ÒAlthough heÕs not a potential mate,Ò she continued,
shaking her head as she thought about Michael. Why
did I offer that up? ÒNot that
it's any of your business,Ó she added quickly. ÒBut if theyÕre offensive I can
certainly remove them," she concluded, a little too defensively, her chin
jutting toward him. "In the meantime, you doubtless didn't come down here
to ask me about the role of Terran flora in Human dating rituals, so what can I
do for you?"
Again Sarek was struck by this womanÕs temerity as well as her emotionalism. It seemed that she was frequently angry. He also realized that he actually would prefer that she remove the roses, but as he had no logical reason for her to do so, he filed the thought away for later examination and ignored her comment.
ÒI wish to inform you that I have authorized your teamÕs use of a block of offices on the first floor, adjacent the garden. They have been installed with a climate control system that operates separately from the rest of the embassy. If these are acceptable to you, your work materials will be transferred there.Ó
Amanda was momentarily speechless. What had motivated this? ÒWell, Ambassador, thatÕs É much appreciated. Thank you. IÕll contact Soran in the morning about arranging the move.Ó
ÒThat will be satisfactory.Ó He turned to depart, but she couldnÕt resist a query. ÒYou know, you could have just had our things moved again. And you could have had an aide deliver the news.Ó
He turned back to her, and his intent gaze did not waver. ÒYes,Ó was all he said, and he strode away.
She removed the roses.
The Vulcan staff had quietly and with extreme efficiency moved the translator team into the ground floor space where the grateful Humans could adjust the temperature to something more to their liking. Amanda was pleased with the layout as well; each team member had a private space to work but there was also a common space for collaboration that was still separate from the rest of the embassy, meaning they could interact in their normal, sometimes boisterous way without disturbing anyone else.
Amanda took the lift upstairs from the new offices, heading to the ambassadorÕs area. As she drew near, her normally purposeful stride slowed. She owed the ambassador an apology for her behavior the other day, and she wasnÕt really looking forward to it.
Sev waved her inside, and she walked into the large office. Seated behind the massive desk at the far end, Sarek looked up as she approached, fixing her with his hawk-like gaze. Oh yes, heÕs handsome. Now decidedly on his turf, Amanda struggled to push away the self-consciousness she suddenly felt. The ambassador certainly had a knack for making his opponents feel off-kilter. But youÕre not here to debate him, she reminded herself.
ÒAmbassador,Ó she greeted him.
ÒDoctor,Ó he responded simply.
ÒI came to thank you for the new office space. It is much more comfortable for us, and your staff did an outstanding job moving us so quickly.Ó
ÒRelocating your team to a work space better suited to your physiological needs was only logical. Thanks are not necessary.Ó
ÒFrom a Human point of view, they are, in fact, but I understand. Actually, what I really wanted to do was, ahÉ offer an apology for myÉ outburst the other day.Ó
He raised one of those impressive brows at her as if in question. YouÕre going to make me spell this out, arenÕt you? she thought with some frustration. IÕm not going to let you see me squirmÉ much, anyway. She continued, ÒWhen IÉ got angryÉ it was uncalled for, really, and unprofessional on my part, and I apologize.Ó There, done.
ÒAre you referring to when you ordered me out of your office, Dr. Grayson, or to the anatomical reference about—?Ó
ÒYou donÕt need to repeat it,Ó Amanda interrupted quickly, holding up a hand to stop him. ÒAnd IÕm referring to both, actually, if we really need to specify. I donÕt usuallyÉ explode at people like that.Ó HeÕs really pushing his luck.
He tilted his head. ÒI am unharmed, as no part of you appears to have actually detonated.Ó
The linguist opened her mouth to respond then stopped. Is he teasing me? ÒYouÕre enjoying this, arenÕt you,Ó she said finally.
ÒI do not know what you mean.Ó
ÒRight.Ó Amanda crossed her arms, studying him for a moment. ÒI take it this means you accept my apology.Ó
ÒAn apology is not necessary, Doctor. The cause was sufficient.Ó
ÒI see.Ó Huh. Perhaps this is his version of an apology of sorts as well. ÒWell, thank you anyway. And yes, I know that isnÕt necessary either.Ó
He merely arched a brow again and began to turn back toward his
work. Still emotional. Appears
quite healthy. Quite healthy indeed. This thought was followed immediately
by, physical attraction is not in and of
itself illogical; it is simply a physiological phenomenon. What matters is how one controls that
phenomenon. And my control is
excellent.
Understanding that their discussion was concluded, Amanda murmured, ÒGood day, Ambassador,Ó and turned to leave. She had almost reached the door when she felt his sharp eyes on her again.
ÒGood day, Doctor,Ó he returned, the smoothness of his voice strangely complementing the calm intensity of his stare.
It was Thursday when
Amanda was reviewing the latest round of Vulcan translations with Soran that he
broached the subject with her. Over tea, Amanda had mentioned the latest press
outburst over Vulcan actions, this time relating to the Universal
Translator. ÒI was disappointed to
see that editorial in todayÕs news feeds about the translator project –
some nonsense about ÔVulcan usurping Terran technological development.Õ They seem to forget that Terra was one
of the member worlds who couldnÕt come up with funding.Ó
ÒIt is unfortunate,Ó Soran responded, Òbut not unusual. It is typical for the Terran press to
ignore Vulcan embassy statements, as it has here, and to instead focus on rumor
or even fabrications.Ó
ÒThat is unfortunate,Ó Amanda replied. ÒI think one factor might be that the
media here have a fundamentally different motivation than Vulcan media. Here, the primary objective is not
simply to report the facts, but to increase viewership. ItÕs a fundamental part of the economic
– and social – equation.
Sometimes focusing on just the facts runs counter to that goal.Ó
SoranÕs look of
utter incomprehension almost made her laugh outright.
ÒEarth media
also has an historic role as the public skeptic and, ironically, truth-seeker,
with the assumption that ÔofficialÕ sources are not always to be trusted. The press is habitually un-trusting of
authority.Ó
They dropped the
topic for the time being and returned to the translations. A little while later, Soran spoke up.
ÒDr. Grayson, I recognize that you would like a broader range of materials to
translate. It occurs to me that a
better contact for you would be Ambassador Sarek. He is better versed in classical Vulcan
literature than I; he is also able to authorize the release of restricted
materials.Ó
Amanda was
immediately intrigued. Restricted materials? Very interesting. And the idea of interpreting literature
with Sarek? Also interesting. Aloud, she chuckled. ÒAre you a betting man, Soran? ItÕs been a whole week since I
told the ambassador off; are you sure IÕll be able to restrain myself if IÕm
defending my translations with him?Ó
Soran pursed his
lips. ÒI have confidence in your abilities, Doctor. In addition, I believe you could be of
some assistance to the ambassador.Ó
Amanda raised
her eyebrows at this.
Soran
continued. ÒSarek has obviously
learned a great deal about Human culture and customs during his time on
Earth. However, there is always
more to be learned, and it is easier to do so outside of diplomatic circles and
in the company of a native. You could provide that perspective. You also seem to have some understanding
of the Terran press that could beÉ helpful to the embassy. The media is much more of an
unpredictable factor in affairs here and we are not accustomed to this.Ó
Amanda looked
thoughtful for a moment. She had
plenty to keep her busy at the moment.
Still, spending time with Sarek in this way sounded intriguing, and not
altogether unpleasant. And Soran
was right about the press. The
embassy was frequently at a disadvantage in any public discussion of an issue
and it needlessly generated negative sentiment toward Vulcan, a fact that she
felt was wrong. If she could help
in some way, she would. ÒAll right
Soran,Ó she said slowly with a grin.
ÒIÕll take this on. Will you
inform the ambassador of his good fortune, or shall I?Ó
ooo
Later that day,
Amanda ran into Sarek outside his office.
ÒGood afternoon, Ambassador.
I understand from Soran IÕm to come to you for new translation
material.Ó
ÒIndeed.Ó
ÒYes, he said
you would be a better source of classical Vulcan literature.Ó
Sarek
nodded. ÒThat is probably true.Ó
ÒAnd in
exchange, IÕm to provide you with additional insights into Human culture.Ó
ÒYes, he did
recommend that,Ó he replied, now wondering what his aide had in mind,
precisely. ÒWhat do you suggest?Ó
Amanda looked up
at him, considering. A slight smile
playing about her lips, she replied, ÒLetÕs have lunch tomorrow.Ó
Sarek frowned at
this un-novel proposal. ÒLunch?Ó
ÒYes. LetÕs see
if we can get through a meal without an argument.Ó
ÒThat is a low
standard for success.Ó
ÒSee?Ó Amanda
exclaimed triumphantly, her smile mischievous, ÒHere we are, arguing about how
difficult it will be for us not to argue!Ó
Sarek merely
flicked a brow. ÒUntil tomorrow,
then, Doctor.Ó It seems little with this Human female is predictable. Lunch should prove intriguing.
Lunch was
interesting, pleasant, and there were no arguments. Amanda had insisted they get take-out
and sit in the garden. She had
originally arrived at his office intending to take him to one of her favorite
vegetarian cafŽs. However, when
they prepared to depart and were suddenly joined by Stanek, Chief of Security,
and SarekÕs three personal security guards, she balked. ÒI can see why you donÕt get out much,Ó
she commented drily, looking askance at the four silent, somewhat hulking
guards. ÒHow about I go get
take-out for us instead?Ó
Later, as they ate
(without guards), Amanda observed him.
He was certainly one of the most magnetic colleagues she had ever worked
with, suffused with an exotic, potent vitality of which he did not seem
consciously aware. Not that it would ever be appropriate to act
on it. But she could at least
enjoy his good looks from an aesthetic point of view.
She was interrupted
from her musings when he spoke. ÒA
question, Dr. Grayson.Ó
ÒOf course.Ó
ÒWhat was your reason
for changing our venue for mid-meal?Ó
ÒI didnÕt realize you
would need a security detail if we went out. I find itÕs more difficult to get to
know someone in a crowd.Ó
Sarek considered her
words for a moment. ÒYou consider
them intrusive?Ó
ÒNo; theyÕre not
doing anything inappropriateÉ Well, yes, in a way, I guess; not that itÕs their
fault. For the kind of
informational exchange weÕre trying to accomplish, I think itÕs best done
one-on-one, but IÕd feel awkward just ignoring anyone else who was with us.Ó
ÒInteresting,Ó he
replied. It was obvious he was so
used to the presence of security and other staff that it did not affect
him. He continued. ÒI do not wish for you to be
uncomfortable. Perhaps Stanek can be persuaded to loosen some of his security
protocols.Ó
Amanda smiled. He had a reputation for being stubborn
and intransigent, but that did not appear to extend to every situation. ÒI donÕt want to put you out.Ó
ÒPut me out of
where?Ó
Now she laughed, and
he noticed how her eyes sparkled. ÒTo Ôput you outÕ means to inconvenience
you.Ó
ÒIt is no
inconvenience to speak with Stanek.Ó
ÒThat would be nice,
then. If I may change the topic,
Ambassador?Ó
He nodded, still
watching her eyes with interest. There is merit to one-on-one interaction
with this Human, it seems.
ÒI had some questions
about our translations of the Pre-Reform history text that Soran gave meÉÓ
The rest of lunch
passed in animated conversation about VulcanÕs distant past. Sarek was definitely a student of
history – both VulcanÕs and EarthÕs – and Amanda was looking
forward to discussing Vulcan literature with him if his knowledge there was
even close to his grasp of history.
They quickly
established a routine, meeting often daily, frequently over lunch, to discuss
their recent activities. Amanda explained, commented on, and provided a Human
perspective for his experiences and interactions, current events and cultural
phenomena. Sarek reviewed her
translations from Vulcan, provided interpretations, and compared Vulcan and
Earth history. When she learned of
his interest in Terran literature, especially poetry, she started to bring
favorite works of hers to compare with the Vulcan ones he shared with her.
They soon began to
venture outside the embassy, with StanekÕs reluctant acquiescence. Often Stell and TÕLina, of SarekÕs
personal detail, would accompany them at a discreet distance, although if they
stopped for lunch Amanda insisted that they join her and Sarek. At first, the two younger Vulcans sat
awkwardly, clearly unsure how to interact with this Human and their superior,
but gradually AmandaÕs friendly bearing and perceptive questioning drew them
out. Sarek preferred to observe
during these interactions, learning about his staff and about this HumanÕs
unique style of communication.
For AmandaÕs part,
she found herself looking forward to her meetings with the Vulcan diplomat who
so recently had utterly incensed her.
These sessions were indeed proving to be interesting.
Chapter 2: November, 2228
Sarek immediately found her intelligence arresting. Her academic credentials of course
suggested it, but Sarek had met many of this world and others who had amassed
such honors only to be lacking in any real intellectual curiosity, having
become complacent and self-satisfied.
In addition to her apparently sharp analytical skills, she was capable
of intuitive leaps that often left Sarek behind temporarily as she reached
conclusions without necessarily progressing through all the steps of logic he
would have considered necessary.
Nonetheless, they often reached the same conclusions, even if their
methods were different.
And when they did not, their debates were spirited. As obvious as the correct answer was to
him, she would refuse to back down, often surprising him with a line of
argument he had not thought of. He found
the intellectual give and take in her company to be more stimulating than that
with any of the other Humans in his association, or his staff. He knew his staff wondered why he put up with such a highly emotional Human.
He wondered as well, but he did it anyway.
Sarek found Amanda
extremely perceptive of and sensitive to his culture, as well as others, a
skill and an outlook that was rare in his experience. She never attempted to sublimate her own
Humanity, but at the same time never allowed the lens through which she
perceived the universe to be limited to a solely Human perspective. She, in fact, lived the principles of
IDIC very effectively – more so than many Vulcans of his acquaintance.
At the same time he
detected a hidden vulnerability about her.
Her demeanor was almost always confident, but occasionally, like a
curtain being raised and then lowered, he would sense a trace of fear at
revealing too much of herself. Even
so, she lived passionately, and this fascinated Sarek, as it was so different
from his controlled existence.
Outwardly calm and professional most of the time, she nonetheless
possessed a mischievous sense of humor which she often employed around him, for
some reason. She allowed herself to
engage in life, with joy and enthusiasm for friends and her work, with burning
anger for injustice, and intense compassion for those in need.
Sarek also found that
she drew him out as no other could.
He allowed her to broach topics, personal and otherwise, that he would
have refused to discuss with any other.
He found a certain peace and acceptance in her presence that enabled him
to reveal aspects of himself that he had shown no one else.
Sarek noticed that she sought him out. He did not object; her company
wasÉagreeable. He too sought her
out at unscheduled times for relatively minor reasons. He imagined that she noticed this as
well, but for some reason it did not bother him.
He found her company
stimulating for some reasons he understood and others he did not. So he welcomed her presence, and decided
to continue to gather data. It was
logical to seek to understand the underlying dynamics of a particular stimulus,
after all.
ooo
Amanda definitely found herself warming to the reserved Vulcan
ambassador. His mind was razor
sharp, and he was the most intellectually curious person she had ever met. Unlike so many of her learned colleagues
or the politicians she encountered while working on the Universal Translator,
he was not constantly seeking to fit new information into a preconceived
worldview. She thought this was
perhaps because his role required the skills and the disposition to effectively
understand her world and its people.
She recognized the balancing act required for him to be flexible and
open enough to succeed as a diplomat while also maintaining the traditional
behavior obligatory to one representing all of Vulcan. Somehow he managed to be galactically
cosmopolitan while still very Vulcan.
Amanda also came to realize that his occasionally arrogant demeanor
was often the result of the Vulcan habit of simply stating established facts
without regard to the unintended emotional impact they might have on his
listeners. Similarly, his dominant,
pervasive air of command belied both deep compassion and a surprising perceptiveness.
She found that she could increasingly discern his moods – for
they did exist – from the smallest of signals. His disposition was like
the desert, seemingly barren to the untrained eye, but in actuality teeming
with vibrant, carefully concealed, life.
One of AmandaÕs most pleasing discoveries had been the dry wit
hidden underneath his cool exterior.
He could make her laugh at the most unexpected times, and she found his
sense of humor resonated with her own. Tantalizingly, Amanda occasionally
glimpsed a hint of passion, tightly chained and seen only fleetingly, such as
when he read poetry aloud.
In their private conversations he slowly opened up to her, revealing
these sides of himself, and she to him. His complex character fascinated
her.
She further detected, still hidden behind layers of control, a
solitude, a vulnerability, about him that was startling given how often he was
surrounded by aides and colleagues and the furnishings of power. It was a solitude and a vulnerability
she could relate to.
She found herself seeking out his company. She learned she could trust him as a
friend, and trust was something she did not give easily. Though never indicated by any outward emotional
sign, Amanda knew he welcomed her presence, too.
Thus began their
improbable friendship, the expressive Human linguist and the reserved Vulcan
diplomat. They spent more time
together, titles giving way to first names over time as they explored a shared
passion for literature, history and cultural analysis, over tea or walking in
Golden Gate Park.
"You did that?
Well, that's ridiculous!" Amanda snorted.
Sarek turned toward his Human companion, robes swirling in the
hall. He engaged his controls,
ensuring that his face remained impassive as he faced her. He would not rise to the bait. He noted
to himself – even as he replied, "Precisely what do you find
'ridiculous,' Dr. Grayson?" – that his response to her occasional
outbursts had changed since they first met a month ago.
Whereas initially heÕd had to quell actual irritation with her
emotional provocations, now he found he experienced a certain...
amusement. And further, almost a
sort of... pleasure, if he dared admit that, in schooling his response (or lack
thereof) to them. It was a kind of
game between them, he realized. It
was an illogical game, but an intellectually stimulating one, for him, to
anticipate what was likely to trigger an opening salvo from her, and for her in
turn to demonstrate logic to justify the emotion behind it. It was strangely gratifying to him that
she almost unerringly did produce a valid line of reasoning, even if
emotionally based, a kind of illogical logic.
She answered his question.
"It's ridiculous to expect a bus load of school children to remain
silent for the entire time they are touring the Embassy. It's just not realistic!"
"Vulcan children would behave thusly."
"In case you hadn't noticed, Mr. Ambassador, you are ambassador
to Earth, not Vulcan."
He arched a brow. She
was challenging him, in that peculiar, verbally pugnacious way of hers. He
considered the fact that he would not tolerate this sort of behavior from
anyone else, with the possible exception of Soran, and Soran would never behave
in such a way. No one but her. Why he granted her this unique
dispensation, he was not entirely sure.
Amanda continued.
"It's just not normal for Human children. You can ask them to behave quietly, of
course, but to expect them to be utterly silent for an hour and a half is just
not going to happen. No wonder the
principal withdrew her request for a tour."
She looked up at him, eyes twinkling now with mischief. "You
know, for one of our outings I could take you to visit a school, so you could
see Terran kids in their native environment." She waited a beat. "But
I don't think you could stand it."
He did not disappoint.
He drew himself up before firmly responding, "I believe I would be
equal to such a challenge."
Amanda's laughter filled the hallway. She got him. "I have no doubt that you are, Ambassador." She smiled, and was rewarded a moment
later with a responding light in his eyes.
Light that enticingly enhanced his aquiline good looks.
She had been teasing him, he realized, and he relaxed ever so
slightly. Acknowledging that the
point was hers with his eyes, he held her gaze for a moment. "Perhaps I shall modify my response
to the principal. I believe our
delegation could withstand hosting a tour of Human school children even if
their behavior is not quite up to Vulcan standards."
"Very diplomatic of you, sir. Infinite diversity in infinite
combinations?" she replied, eyes still twinkling.
Sarek maintained his steady gaze. "Indeed."
It had been an
exceptionally cold and rainy late fall.
Chilly layers of marine fog rolled over the city day after day. During
the sunnier early fall, Amanda and Sarek had walked for hours in Golden Gate
Park, but now the colder temperatures and higher humidity made Amanda reluctant
to suggest they continue, knowing it had to be uncomfortable for Sarek. For a
time she proposed indoor venues for their weekly excursions.
Then one day when
they were scheduled for a repeat visit to the New Palace of Fine Arts, she came
to his office, her eyes dancing with anticipation. "I have an alternative
plan for today, if you're game."
"If I
am—?"
"Game. Willing
to try something. It's nothing outrageous, I promise!"
"I suppose I am
willing to try something that is not outrageous. Where will we be going?"
"Back over to
Golden Gate Park, but I won't make you walk around in the cold." Sarek
raised his brows inquiringly, but she only laughed, "You'll have to wait.
It's a surprise!"
"Surprises are
illogical." She merely placed a finger over her lips and smiled
conspiratorially over her shoulder as he accompanied her out the door.
Once they arrived at
the park, Amanda piloted the flitter to the vast complex of buildings that
housed the Academy of Sciences. Parts of it were several hundred years old, but
others were quite new. She led them toward a more modern cluster of tall, domed
structures, "Terran Biospheres" emblazoned over the cluster entrance.
Once inside, they passed underneath a large wall mural depicting the major
habitats found on Earth's surface, and entered a hall ringed by airlock-like
entrances to adjoining domes. There were lines of people waiting to enter some
of the domes, such as "Tropical Rainforest" and "Alpine
Glacier," but the one Amanda led them to had no line: "Desert."
The attendant at the
door took the pass Amanda handed him and momentarily looked askance at Sarek's
long robes, then shrugged. "Please stay on the marked path. It will lead
you through eight different desert habitats found on Earth. Take care to remain
adequately hydrated. The exhibit closes at five o'clock. Water bottle or
sunscreen tablet?" he offered. Amanda accepted both; Sarek declined.
As they stepped
through the second door they were greeted with a warm, dry breeze. Amanda read
from the display nearest them. "Southwestern North America, high desert.
Current temperature 46.1 degrees Celsius, humidity 6%." She turned to him. "It's not quite
Vulcan, but it's better than what you've been experiencing lately."
Sarek was momentarily
taken aback. She had been thinking of his comfort in bringing him here? Before
he could think of what to say she removed the light sweater that covered her
sleeveless dress. "That's better," she breathed, taking a sip from
her water bottle. Sarek studiously examined a group of plants to his left
rather than gaze at her bared shoulders. "Are these plants
carnivorous?" he asked while engaging his controls.
"No, those are
succulents. Most carnivorous plants on Earth are found in wetter, tropical
areas."
"Interesting. A
significant portion of Vulcan's desert flora is carnivorous."
"Really! Tell me
about it," Amanda responded and Sarek obliged as they walked, describing
the similarities and differences between Vulcan's arid climate and the Earth
desert areas represented in the exhibit. After a time, they paused at a bench
and sat. Amanda chuckled as she drank from her water bottle. "I bet this
bench doesn't get many visitors."
"Are you
uncomfortable?"
"No," she
smiled. "I'm not accustomed to the heat, but I'm adjusting."
They sat in silence
for a moment, then Sarek spoke. "Thank you."
"For what,
Sarek?"
"There was no
logical reason for us to come here today, yet I find it... a welcome
change."
Realizing he might be
embarrassed by his admission, Amanda responded, "On the contrary,
Ambassador, coming here was quite logical. It is beneficial to mutual cultural
understanding to compare the physical habitats of our respective worlds, and
while you could no doubt arrange an expedition to see all of these areas of
Earth in person, this venue allows for efficient exploration in a short period
of time." And I get to do it with
you, she added silently.
Sarek dipped his head
toward her in acknowledgment. "Then I commend your logic."
"I am
honored."
They sat for a long
time in comfortable silence, until the artificial sunset signaled closing
time. In the atrium, SarekÕs
security detail patiently waited.
ÒDehydration.Ó
ÒDrowning.Ó
ÒHeatstroke.Ó
ÒHypothermia.Ó
ÒLarge predators.Ó
ÒLarge predators.Ó
ÒSandstorms.Ó
ÒTsunamis and
hurricanes.Ó
ÒCarnivorous plants.Ó
ÒPoisonous fauna.Ó
ÒSuffocating,Ó she
added, Òunder a collapsing sand dune.Ó
Sarek raised a
skeptical brow. ÒI find that implausible.Ó
ÒIt could happen!Ó
Amanda insisted. ÒWell, anyway, you
have to admit that deserts are at least as dangerous as oceans.Ó
Adopting his most
serious negotiating pose, Sarek responded, ÒI will concede that a cursory and
incomplete survey of hazards may suggest such, but I further contend that an
analysis of actual per capita casualties will yield a more informative result.Ó
ÒOh, pfft.Ó Amanda replied dismissively.
SarekÕs brows rose
into his hair. ÒThat is hardly a
valid response.Ó
ÒYouÕre just afraid
to come out on the bay with me in an actual boat,Ó Amanda declared, challenging
him.
ÒI reject such an
emotional characterization. Very
well. I will accompany you on said
boating expedition on the condition that you agree to a comparable desert
trek.Ó
ÒIÕve been out in the
desert before, though – the Mojave and
the Sahara!Ó
It was SarekÕs turn
to be dismissive. ÒThey pale in comparison
to the Forge. You must experience a
Vulcan desert.Ó
ÒSo youÕre going to
whisk me off to Vulcan, then?Ó she asked slyly, her mouth curving in a
mischievous smile.
ÒThat can be
arranged.Ó
She was pretty sure
he was teasing.
ooo
The expedition was
borne out of that debate, and now Soran was asking himself why he hadnÕt
insisted that Stanek accompany the Kevet-dutar
and Dr. Grayson instead. He sat,
huddled in the back of a speedboat with Stell and Sporn, trying to quell the
rising queasiness in his mid-section.
The other two were there ostensibly as security for Sarek, but Soran
noted grimly that they did not look in much better shape than he.
Amanda had piloted
the small craft away from the dock and was now heading out into the middle of San
Francisco Bay. Sarek watched
with interest as she stood at the helm, clearly enjoying the salt spray and
wind in her face, while he worked to overcome his own aversion to the large
body of water. Her grin widened as
they sped faster over the waves.
"Hovercraft just donÕt do the ocean justice. This is the best
way to really experience it," she said, "aside from actually swimming
in it. But I wouldn't recommend that in San Francisco Bay; it's cold even for
Humans." Sarek nodded, his
gaze sweeping the shore.
"If you find yourself getting sea sick – motion sickness –
it helps to keep your eyes fixed on land," Amanda offered to the group,
noting SoranÕs tight grip on the bench and rather ashen complexion.
"Vulcans do not experience motion sickness," Sarek
intoned.
Maybe you donÕt, she thought,
but decided not to call attention to SoranÕs plight.
Suddenly a huge swell rose off the ship's port side and slammed
against the hull. Amanda saw it
coming and kept her grip on the helm, but lost her balance when the boat
slammed into the trough. Sarek saw
the wave as well, and his strong hands caught her and steadied her with ease
even as the boat continued to pitch.
In the split second between almost falling and landing against him,
a million thoughts raced through Amanda's mind. The initial scare averted, she could not
help but notice the lean hardness that supported her, or the corded strength of
the arms that gripped her. She
realized with a sudden shock that Sarek registered with her not only as a colleague
and a Vulcan, but undeniably as a male
as well. Very definitely a male.
And he's a touch telepath, you
idiot, she fumed at herself, squeezing her eyes shut as she felt her face
flush red.
Sarek saw Amanda start to fall, and easily caught her when she
tumbled toward him. He raised his mental barriers, but not before detecting a
rapid jumble of emotions from her – surprise, embarrassment, attraction
– Attraction? Analyzing his own reaction, he thought, Surprisingly, this experience is not
intrusive; nor is it unpleasantÉ
Amanda pulled herself upright, although Sarek still maintained his
steadying hold. "I'm sorry, Sarek – Ambassador – I—"
Sarek's eyes were unreadable but his voice was softer than expected.
"There is no offense given where none is taken." For a moment their
gazes locked, each staring at the other as if searching for something. The moment ended when Soran cleared his
throat, obviously confused by his SÕhaile
holding this Human female and doubting the propriety of it. Sarek did not acknowledge his aide but
released Amanda. ÒYou are unharmed,
I presume?Ó
ÒYes, definitely,
thank you.Ó Amanda nodded and
turned back to the water. A moment
and a deep breath later, re-composed and satisfied that there were no vessels
too close, she looked over at Sarek again.
ÒWant to drive?Ó
ÒYes,Ó Sarek answered
without hesitancy, now more confident in their watercraft. Amanda thought she saw SoranÕs head jerk
up at that but had to focus instead on instructing her pupil.
ÒI believe I
understand the requisite principles,Ó Sarek said calmly, placing his hand on
the throttle. As the engine hummed
louder he added, ÒIt is similar to driving my hover bike.Ó
Amanda took a moment
to visualize Sarek on a hover bike.
Then she noticed how quickly Angel Island was rushing toward them. ÒHmm, probably ought to ease off a
little there, Ambassador.Ó
He inclined his head
toward her. ÒI defer to your
expertise.Ó He backed the throttle down and, after a moment, returned the
controls to her. Amanda could tell
he did so reluctantly. ItÕs fascinating to see this side of himÉ
ÒWe can always come
out here again, you know,Ó she told him.
ÒAn interesting
possibility,Ó Sarek returned. He
stepped back slightly and studied her while she navigated some boat traffic. He
was favorably inclined toward the idea of another such experience with
Amanda. Her ease around and enjoyment of the water is novel and fascinating.
Such a creature of her watery world – it is logical and consistent with
the principles of IDIC to learn more about one so different. And holding her when she had almost
fallen had not been disagreeableÉ
For his part, Soran
thanked logic when they returned to dry land. Later, he and Stell and Sporn would
discreetly visit Healer TÕAlen seeking a remedy for the unexplained gastronomic
distress resulting from this most curious outing.
Amanda glanced up as
Sarek entered the empty office that had been set up as a testing room for the
translator. ÒThank you for coming,
Sarek. I appreciate being able to
double-check my translations against yours.Ó
ÒThanks are not
needed, Amanda. It is logical to test the system before disseminating it more
widely.Ó
ÒWell then, letÕs see
how this thing works, hmm?Ó Amanda gestured Sarek toward a seat across from her
and handed him an earpiece. ÒWeÕll start with just a few simple phrases that
havenÕt been directly programmed in and then weÕll take it from there.Ó
As she took her own
spot she thought quickly of a phrase to start, a safe, standard Vulcan
phrase. Thanks being necessary or not, IÕm glad to see himÉ She spoke into
the mic, ÓI am gratified by your company.Ó That
should be harmless enough.
Sarek listened for a
moment and then Amanda saw his brows climb as he turned toward her. ÒÕI am
attracted to youÕ?Ó he recited back, questioning.
ÒWhat!Ó Amanda
exclaimed, her face turning red.
ÒThatÕs not what I said. The statement was ÔI am gratified by
your company.ÕÓ Then she
laughed. ÒI promise!Ó Although
both statements are true, she thought.
Sarek remained
expressionless, suppressing a sense of embarrassment himself. ÒIndeed. That is a most interesting result.Ó
ÒI think this needs
more testing than we first thought.Ó
ÒWe should attempt
different parameters to determine if the results are similarly skewed. Perhaps, if you would allow me to
examine some of the underlying code, I might be able to assist in identifying
the source of the problem.Ó
ÒYou would have time
to do that?Ó Amanda asked, surprised and pleased by his offer, and relieved that
he didnÕt appear to be offended.
ÒI am able,Ó Sarek
said simply, sitting down beside her so they could both look at her PADD
together.
A few nights later,
Amanda walked back into the embassy after work. The Vulcan delegation was hosting a
reception, and they had graciously included the translator team on the
invitation list. Amanda came mostly
out of curiosity, interested to see how their Vulcan hosts interacted with
their diplomatic counterparts.
She was struck, first
and foremost, by how quiet it was.
There was no music or other entertainment, only murmured conversation,
punctuated now and then by Human laughter. Vulcan receptions were, it seemed,
relatively sober, business-like affairs, not surprisingly.
Sarek was conducting
business in earnest, using the venue to engage his Human counterparts on the
merits of the Centauri Accord and on other matters of Vulcan interest. Efficient as always, he had accomplished
all but one of his desired objectives for the evening when his attention was
diverted – Dr. Grayson was at the door, glancing about the room before
stepping inside. He excused himself
from the group he was with and met her there.
ÒDr. Grayson, I am
gratified by your company this evening,Ó he greeted her.
ÒAnd I, yours, Mr.
Ambassador,Ó Amanda replied, eyes twinkling at the shared reference. His gaze lingered on her and one side of
her mouth quirked upward, knowing his unasked question. ÒI was curious to see what goes on at a
Vulcan Embassy reception,Ó she said as explanation for her presence, looking
around again before returning her eyes to his. ÒIs that what you were curious about?Ó
ÒIndeed,Ó Sarek
responded. She is perceptive. Perhaps I am also more
transparent than I should be, he thought. Nonetheless, rather than being disturbed
by her ready analysis of his mind-set, he was oddly gratified by it. InterestingÉ
ÒCuriosity is a
fundamental driver of discovery. It
is an admirable trait,Ó he continued.
His voice was smooth and deep, and his eyes animated as he focused on
her. ÒMay I assist in satisfying
your curiosity by introducing you to some of our guests?Ó
At first Amanda demurred, not wanting to distract him from
entertaining his colleagues. Sarek
responded earnestly, ÒI have already seen to those who require such. As for the rest, they are quite capable
of entertaining themselves.Ó At
that she laughed, deciding, it will be
more pleasant enjoying his company while meeting people than it would be on my
own. She allowed him to escort
her from group to group.
When he introduced her to a group in conversation as a chief
investigator for the Universal Translator, one of the group, a middle-aged man
who seemed to wear a permanent scowl, raised his eyebrows. Amanda knew Simon Petit; he was the lead
envoy from an Earth colony.
Petit asked, ÒWell, Doctor, maybe you can explain to me why this
supposedly ÔuniversalÕ translator gadget isnÕt a huge waste of money.Ó
Amanda smiled graciously.
ÒItÕs nice to see you, Mr. Petit.
As you know, the Universal Translator is designed to enable beings that
do not speak each otherÕs languages to communicate. The most recent tests of the
translatorÕs algorithmÕs have demonstrated a 98.9% accuracy so far in
translating languages whose governing linguistic rules are known – and
weÕre working on that last 1.1%.
And,Ó she added, Òin addition to the intrinsic benefits of greater
communication, the translator has a clear role to play in facilitating the
commerce that the Centauri Accord will enable.Ó
The other members of the group nodded at her explanation. Petit merely rolled his eyes. ÒIs this your idea of a Ôone-two punch,Õ
Sarek?Ó he asked grumpily. A short
while before, Sarek had succeeded in gaining PetitÕs agreement that the
Centauri Accord would benefit the envoyÕs world and hence deserved support.
ÒI think not. Vulcans
are a non-violent people as you know, Mr. Petit,Ó he answered, brows peaked,
causing the other guests to laugh.
The pair excused themselves.
Amanda was enjoying how Sarek demonstrated casual authority with his
diplomatic colleagues, never aggressive in making his points but always in
control of the situation. When she
glanced at her chrono, she was shocked to see that she had been at the reception
well past the time she had planned to be at home in bed.
She stopped him as they passed by the entrance to the reception
hall. ÒSarek, this has been a
fascinating evening, but itÕs time for me to go. Thank you for inviting me.Ó
"I understand, of course,Ó he replied, gazing down at her. ÒSince it is late, may I offer you the
use of the embassy transporter?"
"Oh no, that's not necessary, but thank you. I'll be fine," she reassured
him. "I'm glad I
came." Her smile lingered on
him for a moment before she turned away toward the cloakroom.
He nodded in acknowledgement, hands behind his back, eyes following
her as she crossed the hallway, carefully controlling his sense of disquiet at
allowing her to walk away, unescorted. The concern was illogical and primitive;
she was not his, and she went home or to other engagements every evening this
way.
At that, he should have turned back himself and returned
inside. Instead he remained for a
moment further, unnaturally rooted to the spot. It is not entirely logical, but it is within acceptable parametersÉ He
commÕd Soran. A minute later,
confident both that Soran would conduct that final piece of business and that
he himself would return within an acceptable interval, he was striding down the
corridor to intercept Amanda.
He caught up to her just at the embassy entrance. ÒAmanda.Ó
She looked up, not expecting to see him again.
He cleared his throat.
ÒIf you do not object, I would like to escort you home.Ó
A look of pleasant surprise quickly crossed her face before she
protested, ÓBut your guests—Ó
ÒAs I indicated before, my guests are quite capable of entertaining
themselves by now,Ó Sarek replied gravely.
Amanda laughed again. Why do I find her laughter pleasing? Now she was speaking, a teasing
lilt in her voice. ÒWell in that
case, Mr. Ambassador, I would be delighted to have you escort me home.Ó
It was a pleasant walk to her apartment. Sarek was back at the reception before
any of the other guests noticed his absence. And they both had enjoyed the eveningÕs
interlude. I am gratified that she came.
As it happened, one
pleasant evening soon spawned another.
She invited him to the symphony the next week. Some of her favorite European composers
were going to be featured, and she had a hunch he would enjoy the music. It was a good opportunity for more
cultural exchange, and Amanda was finding she genuinely enjoyed SarekÕs
company.
She met him at the
embassy before the performance. ÒIt
is agreeable to see you this evening, Amanda,Ó he greeted her.
ÒAnd likewise.Ó
Amanda smiled warmly at him. They
walked toward the symphony hall engrossed in pleasant conversation.
Later, as Sarek watched the instrumentalists on stage, Amanda was
drawn to watching him. She noted
how closely attuned he was to the music, how he nodded appreciatively at
certain difficult passages, things a casual listener might not notice. As the orchestra approached a series of
these in one piece, she noticed he had tilted his head back slightly and closed
his eyes, inwardly focusing on the performance.
It struck her just how sensual his posture was. Her eyes traced the lines from his
elegant ears to his strong jaw and down the tendons of his neck. He wasÉ beautiful. And his nearly physical appreciation of
the music stirred a reaction deep within her core.
She did not know how old he was – it was difficult to tell
with Vulcans – although she had heard he was quite young to have been
appointed as full ambassador. That
did not seem to matter at the moment.
Whatever his age, she had to admit to herself that she found himÉsexy. Very.
Discomfited by the strength of her own response, she tried to
quietly draw a deep breath as she looked back to the stage. Evidently that small sound was enough to
draw SarekÕs attention, for he turned to look at her, a question in his
eyes. Amanda smiled weakly back,
hoping that he hadnÕt noticed her staring at him. Somehow, in that private moment, she
felt almost voyeuristic watching him so deeply absorbed.
Afterward, as they walked, her curiosity made her venture, "You
seemed quite familiar with the music.
Had you heard those selections before?"
"I have not.
However, since the foundations of music are essentially mathematical,
many of the musical forms and conventions of our two worlds are similar in
important respects. Although," Sarek continued, ÒI find the music of Earth
typically more emotional in nature than the music of Vulcan.Ó
Amanda giggled. ÒHuman
music, emotional? So whatÕs your
point? Although I notice with your
choice of words you arenÕt saying that Vulcan music is unemotional. Am I
right?Ó
ÒOne will occasionally encounter compositions that appear to possess
emotional content. It is carefully
controlled, howeverÉÓ
Their banter continued all the way back to her apartment, beginning
a series of regular outings to a variety of musical venues.
Amanda and Sarek
walked through Golden Gate Park the next day at lunch, discussing the latest
volume of Vulcan literature that he had given her. They were on the other side of the pond
from the embassy when the sky darkened with a sudden autumn squall. Very soon
it would be raining steadily.
"I guess we'll
have to head back inside," she said to Sarek, assuming that he would not
wish to remain out in these conditions.
"Although I did bring an umbrella," she added, then regretted
that she had, as she imagined the two of them trying to squeeze underneath
it. To her surprise and dismay,
Sarek replied. "That would be
acceptable. There is no need to
change our plans."
Amanda groaned a
little inside. Could he not have realized that we will be practically on top of one
another under my umbrella?
Sure, she found him attractive, and might have welcomed the situation
were he a Human male, but he was Vulcan and she sincerely doubted he would find
the close quarters appropriate.
Thinking quickly as
the first big drops began to fall, she handed Sarek the umbrella and flipped up
the hood on her jacket, maintaining the space between them. But the rain was soon falling at an
angle as the wind picked up, hitting her squarely in the face.
Noting the situation
immediately, Sarek stopped.
ÒAmanda, attend.Ó He stood with the umbrella held out, expectantly. Her eyes widened slightly at his
commanding tone but she complied; she was getting soaked.
Once underneath,
Amanda decided she was the one who
found their proximity inappropriate. His broad shoulders combined with the
umbrellaÕs limited diameter put them close enough that they were practically
touching. She could smell his
scent, hinting of musk and sandalwood, could feel the heat radiating from his
body, and could feel her own pulse hammer with her self-consciousness. What she really wanted to do was move
closer, not further away. A stolen
sideways glance told her that he at least did not appear perturbed (although who knew, really?). Seeing no viable alternative, she
decided she might as well accept the situation, and she relaxed a bit. ItÕs
not exactly unpleasant.
Sarek glanced down at
AmandaÕs head just in front of him.
He had sensed her unease and now, greater calm. He, too, relaxed somewhat, his stride
finding a cadence that was comfortable for them both. It
is logical that I protect her from the rain.
Another hour passed
before they turned back toward the embassy.
ooo
Once back inside
their amiable conversation continued until they reached SarekÕs office where
Soran was waiting for him. Amanda
excused herself and was headed back to her own office when Sarek realized he
was still holding her umbrella.
ÒAmanda, att—Ò
he began but stopped himself at once.
ÒDr. Grayson. Your
umbrella,Ó he re-phrased carefully, stepping to return it to her. Soran looked at him curiously for a
moment, but said nothing.
A moment later, two completely
drenched guards made their way inside the embassy lobby, in search of dry
attire and some understanding of why the interaction between their superior and
the Human researcher required such a thorough soaking.
Two nights later a
brick crashed through a ground floor window at the embassy. The Vulcan Embassy was housed in an
older building, and apparently not all of the original glass windows had been
replaced with transglass. No one
was injured and the security alarms performed as specified. Stanek and his team went on alert,
however. The brick had been wrapped
in a piece of paper scrawled with the words ÒUniversal TranslatorÓ and
ÒCentauriÓ inside a red circle with a diagonal line through it. It did not take the Vulcan delegation
long to ascertain the symbolÕs meaning, and the security team quickly outlined
the logical steps to take in response.
The next morning
Stanek arrived at an unexpected roadblock to the implementation of his plans.
ÒI do not agree that every member of the
Universal Translator team needs to be trailed at all times by a security
guard!Ó Amanda fumed.
ÒDr. Grayson,Ó Stanek
began, Òit is logical. There was an
attack on the embassy with hostility directed toward the Universal Translator
as well as the Centauri Accord. It
stands to reason that additional security for the deviceÕs development team is
a wise precaution.Ó
ÒStanek, a single
brick is not Ôan attack,ÕÓ Amanda replied in exasperation. ÒIt was probably a stupid prank, or
somebodyÕs drunken outburst. I
certainly wonÕt stop anyone else on the team who wants a security escort, but I
donÕt think itÕs necessary and I donÕt want one.Ó
ÒBut Doctor, you are
one of the principal researchers. I
must insist on it.Ó
ÒYou canÕt force me
to—Ò Amanda began, then stopped when she saw StanekÕs self-confident
look. ÒOh no you donÕt. Come on. WeÕre going to settle this right now!Ó She strode purposefully out of her
office with Stanek trailing behind, confused.
ÒDoctor?Ó
ÒI want to hear what
Sarek has to say about this,Ó Amanda declared firmly.
ÒDoctor, we can make
an appointment to see the Kevet-dutar,
but I doubt he will see us immediately,Ó Stanek objected. One
did not simply barge into SarekÕs office.
ÒOh, I bet heÕll see
us,Ó Amanda replied confidently.
Stanek was befuddled
by the Human linguist. She
possessed the same facts as he, yet appeared to draw completely different
conclusions from the data. She did
not behave logically.
Sarek was on a vid
conference when he heard the voices in his outer office. He recognized Amanda and Stanek, both
speaking to Sev. Amanda
soundedÉagitated? The voices
continued until his call ended, at which point Sev immediately commÕd him. ÒSÕhaile,
there is a matter that requires your attention.Ó
Sarek stepped into
the outer office. ÒWhat is the
issue?Ó
Stanek, appearing
somewhat surprised to see his superior right away, spoke first. ÒSÕhaile,
Doctor Grayson is refusing an appropriate security detail in spite of the logic
of it, in light of recent events.Ó
ÒThe logic of it is what IÕm disputing,Ó came
AmandaÕs spirited rebuttal. ÒThe translator team has done nothing wrong; we
donÕt deserve to have our movements restricted. Especially not for something as trivial
as a rock through a window.Ó
ÒIt was an act of
aggression.Ó
ÒOh, for PeteÕs sake,Ó
Amanda cried, throwing her hands in the air. ÒThis is Earth, you know. I
realize itÕs a bit more chaotic than Vulcan, but itÕs not a war zone. Thankfully, itÕs not a police state,
either – and I donÕt want to
feel like IÕm working in one!Ó
ÒI believe I
understand the problem,Ó Sarek interjected calmly, deflecting a curious impulse
to go to AmandaÕs side. ÒI am being
asked to broker yet another peace agreement, correct?Ó he drily asked the
combatants. Focusing on the
security chief, he asked, ÒStanek,
what patterns have you and TÕVey analyzed in the most recent media scans?Ó
ÒAlthough local
metropolitan media remain largely unchanged, in outlying areas over the past
three Terran weeks there has been an increase of 23.24% in negative editorial
attention being focused on the Universal Translator and VulcanÕs involvement
with it,Ó Stanek informed him. ÒIn
addition, negative popular opinion toward the Centauri Accord, which was also
identified in the attack, has remained relatively steady during this time at
35.7% of the population opposed.Ó
Amanda appeared ready
to debate the merits of this particular point as well but Sarek held up a
hand. ÒA moment, Doctor. Stanek, do you have any information as
to the likely perpetrator of the yesterdayÕs incident?Ó
ÒNot at this time, SÕhaile. We have turned the evidence over to the
local authorities; they are assisting. The known list of groups expressing
opposition to either the translator or the accord will of course be considered,
in addition to any new possibilities we identify.Ó
ÒYour work is
commendable, Stanek.Ó Sarek nodded,
dismissing the aide. He then turned
to Amanda. ÒPerhaps we could have a
word?Ó he inquired graciously.
Not long after,
Amanda re-emerged from SarekÕs office fairly sure she had become the latest
victim of SarekÕs silver diplomatic tongue. Although curiously, she really didnÕt
mind. A little added security,
outside the embassy and primarily at night, wouldnÕt be overly intrusive and
wouldnÕt hurt, especially since an untoward occurrence would reflect poorly on
the translator teamÕs Vulcan hosts.
He had asked her to meet with him over dinner later in the week to
review the editorial trends that TÕVey and Stanek had been tracking. She was looking forward to the added
insight. Overall, it seemed a reasonable compromise.
A few hours later,
StanekÕs expression could have been called incredulous, if he were not a Vulcan
of course, as he explained the outcome of his security discussion with Dr.
Grayson to TÕVey. ÒShe was
adamantly opposed to any additional security. Osu
Sarek merely asked her to consider
the matter, and she agreed. Sarek did not present her with any additional
facts, yet her opinion changed dramatically when she spoke with him. I do not
understand these Humans.Ó
ÒPerhaps that is why Osu Sarek is the kevet-dutar,Ó TÕVey surmised.
For his part, Sarek
was satisfied. Additional security
would be provided to the translator team, including Amanda; Amanda was not
displeased (a situation he found surprisingly unpleasant); and she would be
joining him for dinner in three nightsÕ timeÉ to discuss the need for
additional security, of course. All very logical outcomes.
Amanda smiled
bemusedly as she looked around the Universal Translator office. It was only 1700 hours, but the
departmental holiday party was already in full swing. Some joker (Rob, probably) had hung
mistletoe in every doorway. As she
observed the rum-and-eggnog-fueled revelry going on about her, she had no doubt
that any number of regrettable incidents would occur before the evening was
over – hopefully none that would disgrace their Vulcan hosts. She, however, had plans to escape; she
had promised to show Sarek a variety of holiday traditions from different Earth
cultures on display around the city tonight.
She grabbed her coat
and was saying her good-byes when she noticed that heÕd arrived, standing a bit
uncertainly at the office entrance, not sure what to make of the scene
within. He saw her, and took
a step inside. Then she realized
where he was standing – underneath one of the innocent-looking green
sprigs. Worse, Charlene from
reception – who had been patrolling these doorways all afternoon –
was making a beeline in his direction.
Amanda didnÕt quite
run, but she moved quickly enough to head off the predatory Charlene and gently
pushed Sarek out the doorway, hands on his chest. He looked down at her, perplexed. ÒSorry,Ó she said, a little
breathlessly. ÒI didnÕt want you to be accosted without warning.Ó She pointed to the mistletoe. ÒFirst winter holiday tradition to be
explained: Any couple finding themselves underneath a hanging mistletoe is
supposed to kiss.Ó He merely lifted
a brow.
They were walking out
now, and she continued to elaborate.
ÒA kiss underneath the mistletoe is supposed to signify either deep
romance or lasting friendship. We
think the tradition originated with the ancient Greeks or in Scandinavia. In any case, it was popularized in the
mid-18th century in English-speaking Europe and North America.Ó
ÒI see.Ó Sarek contemplated the Human practice of
kissing. It was not Vulcan. What would it be like to kiss her? Then, deadpan, he asked, ÒAre all of the
traditions we are going to observe tonight of a similar theme?Ó
ÒNo!Ó she exclaimed,
instantly embarrassed. Then she
caught his eye and saw he was teasing.
ÒYou!Ó She slapped at his
arm in jest. ÒWould you like it if
they were?Ó she added, now teasing him.
He arched an elegant brow again and resumed walking, eyes unreadable. Something told her, though, that while
it would have been un-Vulcan of him to say yes, he definitely had not said no.
They walked through
the city that evening, Amanda his tour guide, his security detail following
discreetly behind (a fact for which Sarek was illogically grateful). As they explored the many Human holiday
celebrations on display, Sarek found them interesting, but found his guide far
more so. Her mannerisms, the
enthusiasm with which she recounted the history behind the various traditions
they observed, the way her eyes brightened when she looked at himÉ He was, not for the first time,
fascinated. As he had noted before,
she was quite different than he, but their common interests were also many and
varied. Sarek, so accustomed to
leading, planning and anticipating, just followed that night, quite satisfied
with simply accompanying her.
For AmandaÕs part,
she was once again thoroughly charmed by her companionÕs gracious and elegant
attention. As the evening
progressed, she imagined him as some long-ago prince – and then promptly
chided herself for such a ridiculous flight of fancy. Even so, she did notice that his
attentiveness never wavered as they wandered, and she basked in its warm glow.
She had gone away for
the Christmas holiday. She
had returned to the Boston area to spend it with a close friend from Harvard,
she had told him. While in
previous years Sarek had welcomed the quiet that descended for a few days in
San Francisco during the frenetic winter holiday season, this year it proved a
bit too subdued. As he meditated on
this unexpected assessment he discovered the source of his disquiet was, in
fact, her absence. He realized he looked
forward to her daily presence, the sound of her laughter in the halls. This was, of course, illogical, and he
meditated further on that, although not wholly successfully – an
uncharacteristic result for him.
Thus, on the morning
of the 28th, still disquieted and now further irritated at his
failure to eradicate the feeling, Sarek was contemplating visiting the embassy
gym for a longer-than-usual session when he heard footsteps in the hall. He recognized those footfalls
immediately.
He arose from his
desk as soon as her face peeked around his door. ÒAmanda. It is agreeable to see you here.Ó
ÒHi, and Merry
Christmas.Ó She smiled, almost
shyly. ÒI came back a couple days
early. I had things to do and
Marcia was busy with workÉÓ
ÒIndeed.Ó He tilted his head in inquiry. ÒToday is
one of our usual lunch days. You
will join me?Ó
ÒOf course. I didnÕt want to miss it.Ó
The disquiet was
gone.
Chapter 4: January, 2229
When Sarek invited Amanda to attend the Terran Embassy's New YearÕs
celebration, she wasn't sure what to expect. She had been surprised and pleased
at his invitation, even given his logical rationale for it. ÒThere will be representatives from the
other embassies now testing the translator,Ó he had said. ÒThis event provides an opportunity to
learn of their opinions unofficially, which you might find useful.Ó
With warmth in her eyes, she had replied, ÒI appreciate that, Sarek. I would be honored to be your
guest."
"It is I who am honored," he had returned, his soft voice
oddly incongruous with his businesslike manner, before he strode away.
This was the first public function they had officially attended
together. Reporters snapped
holopics of them along with numerous other attendees, so she didnÕt think
anything of it. It was, of course,
a festive event, and Amanda enjoyed seeing many colleagues from her Universal
Translator work. Sarek also
introduced her to numerous diplomats and Federation officials as he had done at
the Vulcan Embassy.
Later, as she suspected might happen, the members of the Vulcan
delegation stood to the side when the dance music began after dinner.
"Care to dance?" Amanda asked lightly.
"I am unfamiliar with Terran dance forms," came SarekÕs
somber reply.
"And you, a diplomat!" she exclaimed. "Well, we'll have to fix that. Maybe not here and now, however,"
she added, as he stiffened almost imperceptibly. Since
when have I learned to read his tiny tells?
ÒI do not understand the purpose of this practice at a diplomatic
event,Ó he stated flatly.
ÒDance exists as a social custom for many reasons. In this context, it facilitates people
mixing and communicating in a new way, itÕs a refreshing change after an
evening of standing and sitting, and itÕs fun.Ó
ÒFun?Ó He quirked a sceptical brow at her.
ÒYes, fun.Ó She met his
challenging gaze with amusement. ÒAs in entertaining, diverting,
recreational. You should try it
some time.Ó
ÒWhen I have leisure time I have numerous pursuits that are more
productive than gyrating to Terran music.Ó
Amanda was about to retort when a Federation Linguistics colleague with
whom sheÕd been chatting earlier appeared.
ÒAmanda, would you like to dance?Ó
Amanda glanced at Sarek.
ÒSure, Jeff. Sarek, do you
mind?Ó
ÒI do not,Ó he replied gravely.
As they walked to the dance floor the music changed from traditional
ballroom to a more pulsing rhythm.
ÒNow thatÕs more like it!Ó Jeff exclaimed as they began to move to the
rhythmic beat.
Sarek remained with his delegation for a few minutes. He overheard Soran and TÕVey comment on
the ÔuncontrolledÕ nature of the current type of dance, and his eyes strayed
back to Amanda. They widened ever
so slightly as he watched her twist and undulate to the musicÕs insistent
beat. She obviously possesses good muscle tone. The result was not so much uncontrolled
in her case, he thought, as distractingÉ
He pulled his eyes away, deciding that this would be a logical time
to conclude the conversations regarding the Centauri Accord that he had begun
earlier with Terran Ambassador Alfonso Singh and the Federation attorney
general, Arne Stewart. The Earth
government had raised some issues regarding definitions of trade terms that
Vulcan found objectionable, and he was in the midst of expeditiously removing
those obstacles.
When he looked up again a few minutes later, Sarek saw that Amanda
was dancing with someone new. He
heard her laugh, and saw the beads of sweat collecting along her
collarbone. He found it very hard
to look away, and he did not like the fact that she was not with him.
He heard SinghÕs voice next to him. ÒBring a beautiful young woman like that
to an event like this, and it is a constant battle to keep her attention.Ó His Terran counterpart nodded at him
knowingly, and Sarek had the disconcerting thought that the other ambassador
had been observing Amanda a bit too closely for his taste. Sarek maintained his impassive
expression while he cleared his mind of the illogical thoughts that abruptly
flooded in. At the next break in
the music, however, he was at AmandaÕs side with a drink and an offer to walk
outside.
ÒWhew!Ó Amanda said, fanning herself as they walked. ÒItÕs hot on the dance floor. Thank you for the drink,Ó she said
gratefully, looking up at him.
Sarek was gratified to have enticed her away from the dancing. He also noticed how her slightly flushed
complexion enhanced her aesthetic appeal.
Driving away the disturbing thoughts yet again he re-focused on what she
was saying.
ÒÉ so I imagine you have to put up with an awful lot of illogical
celebrations like this as part of your diplomatic duties?Ó
ÒAttending a large number of social functions does Ôcome with the
territory,Õ so to speak. And as to
whether they are logical or illogical, it is of no matter. What to one serves no purpose is sacred
to another. It is important to
appreciate our differences.Ó
She smiled at him appreciatively. ÒYes, I suppose thatÕs true.Ó She was
about to say something else when movement and sound from inside caught her
attention. ÒOh look!Ó she
exclaimed. ÒItÕs almost midnight – time for the balloon drop!Ó
As they moved back toward the crowd inside, Amanda paused at the
door, looking back up at Sarek.
ÒPerhaps we should watch from here.
ItÕs going to be very loud.Ó
ÒAh, yes,Ó he replied, recalling previous such events. He inclined his head. ÒThank you.Ó He also appreciated remaining in
semi-privacy with her.
Sure enough, the countdown to midnight began with the crowd chanting
louder and louder until the hour struck and cacophony ensued, guests cheering,
noisemakers blasting and music blaring.
Many people hugged or clapped one another on the back, and couples
kissed.
Sarek wondered again what it would be like to kiss Amanda. Such an action would be most inappropriate
in public, however. He remained
still, ostensibly watching the festivities inside. Amanda stole a sideways glance at
Sarek. SheÕd like to give him a
kiss, even if only the cheek – purely
to celebrate the New YearÕs tradition, of course. But she thought the better of it, and
remained where she was.
It was after eleven
p.m. when Sarek walked down the long flight of stairs from his office. He was
about to turn toward the personal quarters section when he detected a faint but
persistent sound, a vibration really, coming from further below. Curious, he continued down to the ground
floor. The vibration resolved
itself into a regular, heavy beat; it was evidently a form of music, although
one he was unfamiliar with. His
ears picked out the dominant sounds of percussion, heavy stringed instruments,
and harsh-sounding vocals.
Following the sound took him to the Universal Translator groupÕs
offices, and by the time he reached them, it was quite loud. He entered the work area, and saw that
only the lights in AmandaÕs office were lit.
As he drew closer, he
could see her inside, forcefully re-arranging piles of books, PADDs and data
chips, as well as larger boxes, all while jerking her head to the strident,
ear-splitting music, mouthing some of the words. It was obviously not a soothing
experience; her jaw was clenched and she looked both angry and sad.
Sarek did not wish to
intrude upon a private moment yet he was concerned for her wellbeing. He moved
into the open doorway and Amanda jumped in surprise. ÒSarek!Ó she exclaimed, scattering a
stack of data chips on the floor as she hastily attempted to turn down the
music from her PADD.
Sarek stepped into
her office. ÒI did not intend to
startle you, Amanda, although you undoubtedly did not hear my approach. My apologies. Are you well?Ó
She took in his
concerned expression and smiled wanly.
ÒIÕm physically fine, yes. IÕm sorry for the loud music. I thought everyone was gone for the
evening. ItÕs a genre that I
havenÕt shared with you – it tends to be best experienced when itÕs
almost deafening.Ó
Sarek merely tilted
his head, waiting for more, and she relented. When
had he gotten so good at reading what I donÕt say? She took a deep breath and said
quietly, ÒMy parents died six
years ago tonight.Ó
He had not known she
had suffered such a loss. ÒYou are
grieving then?Ó he asked gently.
ÒI guess I am. Although,Ó she added, looking around,
Òthis isnÕt a typical Human grieving ritual.Ó
ÒThat fact does not
matter, if what you do helps you find peace.Ó He declared solemnly, ÒI grieve with
thee.Ó
ÒThank you, Sarek; I
appreciate that,Ó Amanda responded, grateful for his words. Then she shrugged. ÒIÕve
done something like this for the past six years. IÕm not sure itÕs helping me find peace,
though. More likely this is how I
express my anger at the universe for taking them from me.Ó She was silent for a long minute,
struggling with unshed tears. ÒIÕm
sorry,Ó she finished awkwardly.
ÒIt is I who
intruded,Ó he answered. ÒWould you
prefer to be alone at this time?Ó
ÒNo, actually,Ó
Amanda replied honestly. ÒBut I
donÕt want to keep you—Ó
ÒSometimes the best
way we can remember those who have gone before us is to recall them to others,Ó
Sarek offered. ÒWould you care to
tell me about your parents?Ó
Amanda gave him her
first real smile of the evening.
For a man who could be so austere and reserved in public, he also could
be astonishingly sensitive. ÒIÕd
like that very much. Can I get you
some tea?Ó
ÒTea would be
acceptable.Ó
She talked of her
parents until the early morning, when he insisted on driving her home.
ooo
Later, as she reflected
on that late night, Amanda realized that he had breached a wall that no one
else in recent memory had. Amanda
had a history of building walls around herself for protection, as ancient
cities used to do. She had a
history of building walls because she also had a very sad history of people
close to her leaving: her parents
when she was sixteen; her grandparents before that; and her first love in high
school, who left because he wasnÕt able to handle her turmoil at the loss of
her parents.
So she built walls, a
Human Jericho, to keep enough distance to minimize getting hurt. Amanda was always very sociable with
friends, colleagues and dates; she was simply very cautious about who she let
in to see her true self and its vulnerabilities.
Sarek was different
from everyone else she had encountered.
As their friendship evolved, she came to perceive him as someone who
would neither invade her privacy uninvited nor judge without understanding. And she believed he wouldnÕt do so only
to then leave, physically or otherwise.
Perhaps this was due to his Vulcan sensibilities, or perhaps it was
simply Sarek himself. But in any
case, Amanda found himÉsafe. She
allowed him in.
Following the Terran
Embassy New YearÕs Ball, Sarek began to ask Amanda to accompany him to numerous
diplomatic events. She mixed easily
with other guests, was conversant in a variety of languages and topics, and was
able to put others at ease in a way that Sarek often found he could not. Further, Sarek found the dinners and
receptions they attended together to be much more tolerable – enjoyable,
even – than he typically found such functions to be. They quickly became a regular pair on
the diplomatic circuit, and if anyone raised an eyebrow at the Vulcan ambassadorÕs
unorthodox choice of guest, they did so outside of his presence.
The press followed
them; but then, many who attended such events with any regularity were followed
by the press. Once they showed up
in a set of gossip column holos of Òcouples out on ValentineÕs Day.Ó They had been at an Andorian reception,
and took no notice.
Amanda occasionally
fielded the intrusive question here or there, but always deflected such
inquiries firmly. ÒWeÕre colleagues
and friends. ThatÕs all.Ó More than once, though, she
happened to refer to him as Òcharming,Ó and earned a skeptical or surprised
look in return. Since when had the
Vulcan ambassador become charming, or was Dr. Grayson experiencing a side of Sarek
that others did not frequently see?
The Vulcan embassy
staff noted that the kevet-dutar
regularly brought the Terran linguist to diplomatic events now rather than
attend alone, as he had in the past.
While there was some logic to seeking Human accompaniment while attending
these often Human-dominated events, there was an ongoing debate within the
delegation as to why their superior sought to apply such reasoning only now,
but had not before, when the circumstances of the events had not changed. The staff also observed that the kevet-dutar spent more time at these
events when Dr. Grayson was with him.
Presumably his insight into Human culture was sufficiently augmented
with her assistance that it justified the additional time commitment.
As winter progressed, they continued to work on translations
together, now including both Terran and Vulcan literature, and their session
often transitioned into lively debates of interpretation. This day found them debating Surakian
philosophy as they were finishing lunch.
ÒSo I understand the normative judgment that forces which increase
entropy should be avoided or discouraged,Ó Amanda was saying, Òbut it seems to
me that SurakÕs distinction between emotions which increase entropy and those
which donÕt, and are therefore tolerable, is fairly arbitrary.Ó*
ÒIndeed. How so?Ó Sarek glanced up from his mug of tea,
intrigued.
ÒWell, for example, Surak calls out both love and hate as emotions
which could increase entropy. I
certainly see the rationale for hate, but love? If compassion is acceptable, why not
love? That doesnÕt make sense to
me.Ó
ÒFirst, a distinction.
SurakÕs precepts demand that one not allow oneÕs emotions to increase
entropy, or chaos, and instead to master those emotions so that they can be
used to slow its progress. This is
quite different from demanding that one never experience those emotions. We do experience them. What is crucial is how that experience
is manifested. Second, I would posit that Surak does not simply advocate against
all emotion, but rather specifies that we cast out emotion that results in
harm, even unintentional harm.
Sometimes love does cause harm.Ó
Sarek continued. ÒTake,
for example, your Romeo and Juliet, a
work rife with examples of emotional excess. The entire tragedy could have been
avoided if the two protagonists had not allowed their professed love to
precipitate a series of unfortunate actions.Ó
ÒBut it wasnÕt their love
that caused the tragedy,Ó Amanda protested, Òit was the hateful behavior of their
family members! Plus a lot of
miscommunication. ThatÕs what makes the story tragic.Ó
ÒThat may be the case,Ó Sarek cautiously allowed, Òbut it does not
eliminate the concern of Surak.
Even in philosophy, one must take cultural and biological realities into
account. While the Shakespearean
moral of celebrating love while disavowing hate may work acceptably for Humans,
Vulcans experience such emotions differently, and more intensely. If the characters in Romeo and Juliet had been ancient
Vulcans, I daresay the circle of destruction
would have been far wider. Similar
to the Terran observation that one does not have the right to yell ÔFire!Õ in a
crowded theater, so Surak admonishes against the expression of emotions which can
cause volatile reactions.Ó
Amanda was by now quite well read in Pre-Reform Vulcan history, and
she understood his point. Still,
she couldnÕt help but feel sad for the apparent constraints it implied for his
life, even if it made sense for the lives of Vulcans in general. She couldnÕt restrain herself from
asking the question, ÒSo it is improper to express emotion even to someone you
love?Ó
Sarek considered his words before speaking, and Amanda noticed a
tension in the room that had not been there before. ÒSurak does allow for some suchÉ
expression,Ó he admitted. ÒHowever, propriety must be carefully observed.Ó Why
does it seem that I am already at the boundary of propriety when I speak of
these things with her?
ÒI see,Ó she said. I wonder what Vulcan propriety looks like regarding
the expression of love? But she would muse on that
later. Both not willing to concede
the debate to him and wanting to lighten the mood, she leaned forward with a
sly grin. ÒBut I still disagree
that ShakespeareÕs tragedies justify SurakÕs case for the non-expression of
emotion – and IÕm not convinced yet that Surak was wholly in favor of the
abolition of love. More
importantly, though, are you in fact saying that, had the characters in Romeo and Juliet been Vulcan, they would
have made more of a mess of things
than the Humans did?Ó
Just then Soran arrived for SarekÕs next meeting.
ÒYou fail to grasp the finer points of my argument,Ó Sarek
countered, joining her verbal challenge.
ÒThat,Ó Amanda declared smugly, Òis just a diplomatic way of
admitting that your argument isnÕt clear!Ó
ÒAnd that,Ó he rejoined, Òis simply an emotional ploy designed to
deflect attention from your lack of an effective rebuttal.Ó
At the momentary impasse in this curious debate, Soran cleared his
throat. ÒSÕhaile, the Tellarite delegation has arrived.Ó
ÒPerfect!Ó Amanda declared, smiling as she breezed out, ÒAfter me,
the Tellarites will seem like pushovers!
ç bient™t...Ó
Sarek watched her leave, a faint hint of amusement in his
expression.
They met one weekend afternoon after a week in which SarekÕs
schedule of meetings away from the embassy had kept them from meeting at
all. They had agreed to meet in
Golden Gate Park, and when he found her, Amanda was dressed in tights and a
long-sleeved running shirt and carrying a curved plastic disk with blinking
lights and a small control unit.
SarekÕs curiosity came to the fore and after they exchanged
greetings, he asked about the unit.
ÒWe use the flyer to play games,Ó she said by way of explanation. ÒA group of us get together here every
weekend to play rugby or soccer, or games like ÔCapture the FlagÕ or ÔKeep
AwayÕ with this.Ó
ÒIndeed,Ó Sarek replied, wanting to examine the disk more
closely. ÒHow does it operate?Ó
ÒItÕs
programmed to fly back to its control unit after taking one of a variety of
flight paths.Ó An impulse overcame
Amanda and she grinned impishly.
ÒLet me demonstrate. In
ÔKeep Away,Õ for example, I have it,Ó she waved the flyer, Òand my goal is to
keep you from getting it.Ó With
that she let the disk fly into the air and began slowly jogging backward in the
opposite direction with the control.
She added, ÒYour objective, if you were to be playing, should be fairly
obvious,Ó as she continued moving away.
Sarek stood still for a moment, considering his next action in this
unfamiliar situation. The flyer was
now high above the treetops, so pursuing it was not an option at the
moment. So that meant he was
supposed toÉ pursue Amanda? The
logic of the activity was decidedly questionable. Still, he had not refused her obvious
invitation.
As soon as she released the flyer, Amanda stifled a giggle. Just what was she thinking, trying to
engage Sarek in a game like this?
If she were honest with herself, sheÕd have to admit it was absurdly flirtatious
behavior. But lo and behold – she looked behind her and saw him start
in her direction, walking at first and then jogging – heÕs decided to play along. Adrenaline rushing through her veins,
she bolted a zigzag path
through the deserted section of the park and then dodged behind a tree. Even though she was out of breath, she
did her best to remain silent in her hiding place.
She was totally unprepared when a hand came down on her shoulder a
second later. ÒSarek!Ó she yelped.
ÒMy apologies,Ó he replied with a glint of amusement in his
eyes. ÒWas I seeking the wrong
object?Ó he asked innocently. I find this Human game inexplicably
stimulating.
Amanda blushed. Before
she could answer, though, her eyes widened as she saw the disk hurtling down
toward them, homing in on its target in her hands. She was quite amazed when, without
taking his eyes off her, Sarek reached out with one hand and caught the
flyer. ÒThese,Ó he said, pointing
to one of his ears in response to her astonished expression, Òare not just for
looks as I believe your Terran phrase goes.Ó
She
laughed. ÒMy heart is beating
double-time, thanks to you!Ó she
exclaimed as she put a hand over her heart, feeling it beat wildly. And not just because IÕve been running,
she thought.
ÒSince my resting heartbeat is 236 beats per minute, mine is no
doubt beating much faster than yours at this moment,Ó he said, and then, after
focusing momentarily on his own heart, thrumming away near the bottom of his
ribcage, he stepped much closer to Amanda and tilted his head, listening. ÒA difference of 64 beats per
minute. Not that different after
all,Ó he concluded quietly.
Sarek surprised himself.
Their brief game had been
stimulating, butÉ Why am I being so
forward with her? She is Human; I
am Vulcan. And this is improper in any case, for I am male and she is female
and we are not bonded. IsnÕt
it? He had to admit he wasnÕt
sure.
Amanda blushed again, this time feeling rather naked at his ability
to discern her heartbeat so easily, and wondered at the unexpectedlyÉ playful?
ambassador. They were in close
proximity again, and she had to admit she liked it. Do I just imagine the magnetism that I feel from him?
Now feeling breathless for a different reason, she looked up at him
teasingly again. ÒAfter chasing me
around the park, do you still feel like talking about translations of ancient
literature?Ó
ÒAlways,Ó he responded simply, pulling the data chip he had planned
to give her from his pocket. They
began to walk.
And as they walked, Sarek thought. Such
a fascinating creature, possessing such contradictory capabilities and desires
– just as capable of devising brilliant linguistic theories as losing
herself in pounding Terran music, as facile debating SurakÕs philosophy as
enticing me into a game of pursuit across a park. I find such qualities surprisinglyÉ
desirable.
The room was pitch
black, but he easily homed in on the femaleÕs familiar scent and the almost
imperceptible sounds of her breathing.
He slid down next to her, skimming his hands over her soft skin. Gently pulling her toward him, he buried
his face at the base of her neck while his sensitive fingertips sought
hers. ÒKÕdiwa,Ó he murmured.
Their fingers joined, then hands, their bodies brushing together; he was
quickly aroused. He longed for
her. As he arched his body over
hers, suddenly, from somewhere there was enough light that he could see her
face clearly. He froze. It was Amanda.
Sarek awoke with a
jolt. He had been dreaming –
vividly. He consciously slowed his
breathing and then lay back, methodically calming his body from its aroused
state. His mind was still quite
unsettled. He did not normally
dream, and this, this wasÉ disturbing.
He could tell that this was not the beginning of the Fever, but he was
at a loss to explain it. It was
barely 0200 hours, but he swung his legs over the side of the sleeping
platform. He would meditate for the
rest of the night.
Across the city,
Amanda tossed fitfully in her sleep.
Then, softly she moaned.
The meeting with Andorian Ambassador Shras would begin in thirty-eight
minutes. Always impeccably on time,
Sarek and Soran strode toward the front of the embassy and the awaiting
hovercar. As they reached the
ground floor, a faint sound of voices carried to SarekÕs discerning ears from
the garden hallway. Was that –? He paused, then turned toward his
aide.
ÒA moment, Soran. I will
join you in the flitter.Ó Soran continued and Sarek turned toward the Universal
Translator offices. He thought he
had heard AmandaÕs voice, raised. As he turned the corner and could see
into her office, he saw an unknown male standing in front of her desk. Just then Amanda rose abruptly. It was clear from her manner that she
was perturbed.
As his long strides quickly drew him near he heard Amanda say with
exasperation, ÒMichael, IÕve already told you I donÕt want to see you
anymore. To come here, especially
unannounced, is inappropriate—Ó This
male is harassing her.
The wave of protectiveness that surged in him at that moment was
powerful – and undeniably accompanied by an equally strong wave of
possessiveness. This rival must be removed. Cloaking the primal thoughts with
a veneer of civilized authority, Sarek stepped just inside AmandaÕs office.
ÒAmanda, is everything all right here?Ó
Amanda looked up coolly.
ÒOf course, Ambassador.
Michael was just leaving.Ó
She gazed pointedly at the man.
Michael looked like he was about to object when Sarek interjected,
ÒSir, I will point out that in this embassy you stand on Vulcan soil and are
subject to Vulcan law. The
penalties for harassment and trespassing are harsh. Do you need to be escorted out?Ó
Amanda glanced at him, surprised by the edge in his voice. ÒThatÕs all right, thank you, Mr. Ambassador;
I was just going to show him out.Ó
She added, ÒIÕm fine,Ó for SarekÕs benefit. I
can handle this.
ÒI am going that way also.
I will accompany you.Ó
A statement, not an offer. What is up with him?
Amanda tried not to think that Sarek practically stalked Michael all
the way to the front entrance, although she did notice that he stayed between
her and the other Human the entire time.
He barely hung back as she and Michael exchanged stiff farewells.
Her unwanted guest gone, Amanda turned back to Sarek. ÒThank you, Sarek, but you do know I can
handle this sort of thing myself, donÕt you?Ó Before he could respond she added,
ÒExcuse me for asking, but are you all right?Ó She didnÕt miss that he held his body
more stiffly than usual, his eyes were slightly narrowed and his nostrils ever
so slightly flared.
With her question, SarekÕs dark expression immediately vanished, as
if he had just realized its presence.
ÒOf course, I am well. Have
I offended you? If I have, I ask
forgiveness.Ó He was as calm,
urbane and polished as ever.
Amanda smiled, and decided to let it go. ÒNone is taken. IÕll see you later.Ó
Sarek finally turned toward the waiting hovercar. They would now be five point four
minutes late, he projected. He
would have to collect his thoughts along the way.
Soran watched Sarek with concern. He had observed the Human male depart,
and could read the agitation in SarekÕs demeanor. He also noticed the calming breath his
friend took before entering the hovercar.
ÒSÕhaile,Ó he began, Òmay
I be of assistance in some way?Ó
ÒDo not concern yourself, Soran. It is of no consequence.Ó Sarek focused his eyes on some
undetermined point, thus ending the conversation. He was quite concerned himself,
however. Intellectual attraction
was acceptable. Physical attraction
simply had to be controlled.
Possessiveness was another matter entirely, for it signified more
complicated things.
If disgust were an admissible emotion, Sarek would be
disgusted. His thoughts swirled as
he tried to meditate. His disciplines were failing him; his impulses concerning
this Human female were wholly unacceptable. Why did Amanda continuously occupy
his thoughts, invading his mind unbidden, and at the most inopportune times? He
could not concentrate, and meditation failed him. Her face swam in his consciousness just
out of reach, and he found it both maddening and inexplicable. I
do not need to mate, it is not my Time, and yet my thoughts
are most inappropriate.
Sarek wondered what it was that caused him to be so drawn to this Human. He searched fruitlessly for a logical
reason. Perhaps his unbonded status
left him overly susceptible to female attraction. But he had reviewed the
dossiers of literally dozens of eligible Vulcan females, and had met many of
them in person; yet despite all of their undeniably desirable and logically
positive characteristics, he had been drawn to none of them.
And now he found himself thoroughly preoccupied by the existence of
an emotional, alien female. No, it
was not simply the fact that he was unbonded and in need of a mate. He was attracted to something intrinsic
about her.
Of course it was not love, for Sarek thought nothing of that, other
than it was an illogical, Human emotion.
Further, had it been described to him, he would have considered the
concept of Òlove at first sight,Ó or anything of the sort, to be simply absurd,
a double exercise in illogic.
Nonetheless, this Human woman remained in the foreground of his thoughts.
He wanted.
A realization began to dawn in SarekÕs mind, an almost forbidden thought thrusting itself past
the edges of his consciousness. He felt an inexplicable tightening in his chest
when he thought of Amanda. It was
oddly pleasurable, and he wondered if this was what bondmates were supposed to
experience with one another.
He re-centered
himself for the time being. There
were things he needed to learn.
Chapter 6: March, 2229
It was Tuesday and
Sarek had agreed to meet Amanda for lunch.
However, he had been detained on a conference call so she had brought
take-out to his office instead. She
slipped in through the open door – it was evidently not a confidential
call – and was planning to unpack their lunch on the low coffee table
when she saw it was littered with a number of unique-looking data chips
spilling out of a diplomatic pouch.
The pouch was embossed with Vulcan symbols, so its origin was
obvious. She wondered what type of
information was still sent in physical form, via starship, instead of via
subspace. She could see that each
of the chips appeared to have a Vulcan name on it. Not wanting to pry, she left the
take-out bag on the table and waited for Sarek.
He concluded his call
and joined her. ÒI apologize for
the disruption to our schedule.Ó
ÒDonÕt worry about
it,Ó Amanda said casually, then indicated the table. ÒI didnÕt want to disturb thisÉÓ
Sarek looked down at
the pouch and chips as if suddenly remembering they were there. An exasperated expression crossed his
face, telling however brief. ÒThis
is of no importance,Ó he said quickly as he scooped the data chips back into
the pouch and unceremoniously dropped it on a corner of his desk.
When he sat back down
across from her, Amanda could see the tiny lines of tension around his eyes,
invisible to all but those who knew him well, a very small group that now
included her. ÒWhatÕs wrong?Ó she
asked.
Sarek repressed a
sigh. It is illogical to be untruthful, and I could simply refuse to discuss
it, but that does not seemÉright. ÒThe pouch is from my clanÕs matchmaker,Ó
he said quietly. He answered her
unspoken question. ÒI am unbonded.
I am toÉmake a selection from the dossiers she has sent.Ó Even as he worked to keep his voice
toneless, his lack of enthusiasm for the task was clear.
ÒYou mean youÕre
supposed to just pick someone from a list?Ó Amanda asked, trying to keep the
incredulity from her voice.
ÒYes.Ó
ÒBut do you know any
of those women?Ó
ÒNo.Ó
ÒButÉwhat if you
select someone and find you donÕt get along, donÕtÉ care for each other?Ó
Sarek stared out the
window. ÒThey are all logical choices for me, made by my clan. To be concerned with oneÕsÉ feelings is
not the Vulcan way.Ó He wanted to
tell her how much he did not want to participate in this process, that his
thoughts were on another choiceÉbut found he could not, yet.
ÒIÕm sorry,Ó Amanda
said quietly. Sarek turned to her,
brows raised in question.
ÒIÕm sorry for
applying my own cultural standards to your situation, which is why IÕm reacting
the way I am, and IÕm also sorry for the fact that your choices seemÉ constrained.Ó
SarekÕs dark eyes
were unreadable. ÒIÉ appreciate
your thoughts,Ó he said slowly.
He debated internally for a split second. ÒAnd there is no one on that list whom I
plan to select,Ó he stated flatly.
AmandaÕs gaze fixed
on his for an instant, and then, as if she had forgotten it was there, ÒOh, lunch! Shall we eat? I went to VishnuÕs; got the Vindaloo vegetables for you and a curry
for me.Ó She forced cheerfulness
into her voice as she arranged the containers on the table.
ÒI will bring tea,Ó
Sarek said and rose quickly.
Amanda was grateful
for a moment alone as she stared out the window. She had been truthful when she said she
was sorry for him – the idea of him being married off to an unknown
stranger seemed unbearably sad. But
she was also distressed for another reason: the matchmakerÕs activities meant that
he might soon be taken from her, and as much as she might have told herself
that theirs was simply a friendship, she knew that was no longer entirely true,
at least for her. She cared for
him, was attracted to him, maybe evenÉwanted more. The realization was unnerving. And she doubted she could ever tell him;
doing so would likely only make a difficult situation worse for him, and could
jeopardize their friendship as well.
And where could such feelings take
them? He was Vulcan – the ambassador,
no less – she was HumanÉThis couldnÕt go anywhere. Right?
She was drawn from
her reverie when Sarek returned with tea. She smiled brightly at him, not wanting
him to detect her thoughts, and he in turn seemed returned to his usual self.
Their next lunch
meeting was abbreviated, as Sarek had been drawn into a lengthy series of
meetings with Terran legislators.
Some of them, under increasing pressure from nativist groups, demanded
to voice their concerns about the Centauri Accord directly to Òthe Vulcan
Menace himself,Ó as Sarek had been dubbed by one particularly strident
commentator. He had merely flicked
a brow at the epithet, unconcerned, but Stanek had increased his security
detail nonetheless.
After they discussed
the history and nature of such groups on Earth and elsewhere over their meal,
Amanda turned the conversation to the Universal Translator.
ÒSarek, before you
go, I think the developers finally managed to fix that translation bug we found
a few weeks ago. LetÕs test it
again, shall we?Ó Amanda brought up
the Translator program on her PADD.
ÒÕBug?ÕÓ
ÒSorry. Error in the
program.Ó
ÒAh.Ó
ÒLetÕs try the same
phrase as before, at least to begin with,Ó Amanda said, handing him the
earpiece once more. ÒHere goes,Ó
she added before leaning over her mic and reciting, ÒI am gratified by your
presence.Ó
Sarek listened, and
his eyebrows shot up a second time.
ÒIt translated, ÔYour presence stirs my passions.Õ IndeedÉÓ
ÒOh my goodness,
Sarek, I donÕt know whatÕs wrong with this thing!Ó Amanda exclaimed, blushing
furiously and trying not to replay in her mind the sound of his voice saying those
words. ÒIÕm going to have a word
with a few of the developers.Ó
Mindful of his
limited time and embarrassed enough that she wanted to make an expeditious
exit, she quickly picked up her PADD and prepared to escape.
He arose as she gathered her things to leave the courtyard. ÒAmanda.Ó
She looked up.
ÒYes?Ó
ÒAÉpersonal inquiry.Ó He paused. ÒWould youÉ care to dine with me on
Friday evening?Ó
His face was a study of expressionlessness, yet for Amanda the air
crackled. This was not a cultural exchange. Sarek was staring at her, calm as
always, and yetÉdifferent. Standing
before her was not Sarek the Vulcan ambassador, but Sarek the man, seeking her
attention. But what about the matchmaker?
He did say he wasnÕt going to choose anyone from that listÉ
ÒIÕd enjoy that, Sarek,Ó she replied, willing the unsteadiness out
of her voice. This is surreal, being asked out on an actual date by the Vulcan
ambassador. But no, this is still
Sarek, my friend andÉmaybe more? The
tingling in her core she had felt before with him returned with a forceful
rush. Oh, myÉ
ÒExcellent,Ó he answered softly. ÒI will call for you at 1900 hours.Ó Amanda got the distinct impression that
he had never done anything like this before and was stepping across a vast
cultural chasm to do so. His eyes
were riveted on her and she suddenly felt self-conscious.
ÒSure, great. IÕll see
you laterÉÓ She escaped to the door, feeling like she was about fifteen. A silly grin briefly lit up her features
before she wiped it away, not wanting to have to explain it to the rest of the
Translator team.
As soon as Amanda disappeared Sarek let out the breath he had been
holding. Of all the interactions he
had had with a multitude of beings – debates, negotiations, confrontations
– this had been one of the most stressful. This form of courtship – and that was what he was attempting to do, to
learn the things he needed to know – was literally alien to his
experience. He only understood the
process from research, questionably reliable research at that, in his
opinion.
Millennia ago on his own world – eons ago and yet in the blink
of timeÕs eye – he would have simply had to plan his conquest, lead his
campaign and bring his prize home.
A bloody and unsustainable methodology, to be sure, but one that seemed
far more predictable than this.
However, it would seem, at least, that his first step using this Terran
method had succeeded. He squelched
the pre-Reform sentiment and contemplated what he needed to do next.
The embassy flitter
arrived at exactly 1900 hours.
Fortunately Amanda had expected this and she was ready to go, wearing a
modest but pretty dress, leaving her hair down in a mass of loose curls. They both paused awkwardly at ÔhelloÕ;
Amanda could swear he was staring at her hair, while she was distracted by his
attire – he looked dashing.
He wore a long, open cloak over a dark grey suit with maroon and black
accents. To Amanda he looked like
some Victorian era prince.
Sarek directed her
into the back of the flitter, and she was momentarily dismayed to see TÕLina
and Stell in the front. As much as
she liked the two security guards, she hoped they wouldnÕt all be eating
together. Something on her face
must have revealed her thought, for a moment later Sarek leaned close to her
and murmured, ÒWe shall be dining alone.Ó
The warmth of his breath and timbre of his voice sent a warm shiver down
her spine.
The flitter wound its
way through San FranciscoÕs ancient streets until it came to a stop near the
top of Telegraph Hill. The
restaurant, La Belle ƒtoile, looked
like a small, antique residence on the outside and was tiny inside, featuring a
warm fireplace and a half dozen tables, each overlooking the bay. AmandaÕs eyes widened at the
romantic scene; she hadnÕt really expected this. Sarek, meanwhile, inspected the interior
with interest. He had sent Soran
around the city earlier in the week with a list of ÔappropriateÕ criteria for
such an establishment; judging by AmandaÕs reaction, it appeared that his aide
had made a satisfactory selection.
A few heads turned
when they were seated, but they were otherwise given privacy. Stell and TÕLina had taken up
their posts outside. It
wasnÕt long before any vestiges of awkwardness disappeared. Amanda found herself laughing as Sarek
recounted the tale of building his first hover bike as a teenager. ÒSo you built it from scratch, and then
your father wouldnÕt let you ride it?
How unfair!Ó
ÒIn particular he was
concerned about the safety of its use after dark or in the desert. Of course, those were precisely the
conditions for which I intended its use.Ó
ÒSo what ultimately
happened?Ó
ÒI convinced my
father to have the hover bike professionally evaluated. The engineers he hired could find no
operating flaw in the vehicle.
However, they unfortunately did discover that the navigation, distance
and rate of motion logs had been reset multiple times.Ó
ÒSarek!Ó
Sarek inclined his
head. ÒA youthful indiscretion for
which I paid the consequences, I assure you.Ó
ÒI had no idea you
had such a rebellious streak,Ó Amanda teased, amused.
ÒI have often been
accused of such. I maintain that aÉ
broad-minded perspective enables me to be receptive to new ideas. Quite logical in my profession.Ó
ÒI see,Ó Amanda replied
with mock dubiousness. ÒWho knew,
such a model of Vulcan proprietyÉÓ
Sarek drew himself
up. ÒIndeed. Am I to suppose you have no similar
examples of regrettable behavior from your youth?Ó
ÒWell,Ó Amanda said
with studied casualness, ÒI was arrested once.Ó
ÒArrested?Ó SarekÕs brows climbed.
ÒIt was a student
protest. The university wasnÕt
granting financial aid at the time to students from outside the
Federation. We thought that was
unjust, soÉ we chained ourselves to the front door of the dining hall.Ó
At that moment
dessert arrived.
ÒAn illogical
approach.Ó
ÒMmm! Sarek, you have to try this.Ó
ÒYou are aware that
chocolate is an intoxicant for Vulcans, are you not?Ó
ÒThe approach might
have been Ôillogical,Õ but the publicity persuaded the alumni council to look
into the matter, and ultimately the policy was changed.Ó
ÒIndeed. I shall be
on the alert for such a tactic should we have another disagreement over the
Universal Translator, then,Ó he deadpanned, and Amanda chuckled.
ÒYou never know, I
might chain myself to the embassyÕs front doors. Oh, and IÕm not trying to get you
drunk,Ó she added, starting to pull back the spoon she had proffered.
ÒQuite an interesting
prospect. And as my staff is quite
unfamiliar with such methods, I would likely have to contend with you myself,Ó
Sarek said slowly, eyes on her as he reached out to take the spoon. ÒSmall quantities do notÉ usuallyÉ
result in inappropriate behavior, IÕm told,Ó he continued, wrapping his
generous mouth around the spoon.
ÒIndeed; most agreeable.Ó
Amanda could not tear her eyes away.
They were the last to
leave La Belle ƒtoile. As they prepared to depart, TÕLina
commÕd Sarek, and Amanda guiltily realized the guards had been outside for
three – or was it four?–
hours. ÒSÕhaile, we appear to have a contingent of Terran press awaiting
you,Ó TÕLina informed him. ÒAre
they expecting a statement?Ó
Sarek repressed a
sigh. ÒNo. We shall depart forthwith.Ó As they exited the restaurant, they did
indeed see a small group across the street, armed with holo-cameras and
recorders.
ÒI fail to understand
this Terran predilection,Ó he murmured as he protectively maneuvered Amanda
toward the flitter.
Amanda turned and
said conspiratorially, ÒItÕs too bad we donÕt have your hover bike nowÉÓ
He bent slightly
toward her as she spoke, catching the aroma of her hair.
At that moment,
whether due to luck or skill, a holographer hit pay dirt. The image of AmandaÕs seductive smile,
apparently whispering into the ambassadorÕs ear, his touch as he leaned close
to help her into the car, would be reborn into thousands of electronic copies
with the morningÕs news.
It wasnÕt the first
holopic of them to reach the news.
It was the first such report to feature only the two of them,
however. The next morning, a vid
reporter chattered, ÒAnd in LifestyleÕs ÔSeen TogetherÕ report for today, we
uncovered this unlikely pair, Ambassador Sarek of Vulcan and Dr. Amanda
GraysonÉÓ
It was just the
beginning.
Soran knew his s'haile
better than most. Inured as they
both were to the path of cÕthia, of
non-emotion, Soran could read his longtime friend and schoolmate quite
well. He knew his moods, though
they both would eschew their existence.
He saw Sarek's intensity in his desire to complete a set of negotiations
and his satisfaction at their appropriate, and logical, conclusion; his
exacting standards for himself and his staff; his impatience with the many
vagaries of his non-Vulcan diplomatic counterparts; and yes, even his anger
when incompetence or ill-will got in the way of an appropriate solution.
All of these affects Soran had recognized for years. There was a new one, though, that he
understood much less. When the
Terran linguist first came to work at the embassy, Soran frequently detected
friction between her and his superior, friction of multiple types. She did not unquestioningly defer to
him, nor did she make a huge effort to control the expression of her Humanity
around him. They disagreed on any number of topics.
They
argued, and Soran sensed Sarek's irritation.
But as time went on, she teased him, and Soran detected amusement
rather than impatience, and when she expressed some particularly inexplicable
set of Human emotions, he could tell Sarek was not, in fact, repelled, but
enthralled, drawn to try to somehow understand this delicate yet flamboyant
Terran. His s'haile was fascinated and drawn in. Soran was no reader of Human emotion
(beyond what was so often blatantly put on display), but he did believe he
could detect similar inclinations in the Human. She seemed correspondingly drawn to
Sarek's company, reaching as if to touch but daring not to.
Soran noted with some concern that the gravitational pull between
the two was increasing. They were
so different, yet shared enough intangible similarities, it seemed, that they
were inexorably drawn closer. And
the dynamics of the dance between them seemed to be slipping beyond the
boundaries of a collegial relationship or even friendship.
If this were some sort of mating ritual, it was not the Vulcan
way. But even so, Soran felt
compassion for his friend. Having
been deprived of his childhood bondmate, Sarek would inevitably need a mate at
some point, and Soran could understand his reluctance to simply accept one chosen
by his clan. Soran pondered the
implications if SarekÕs relationship with Dr. Grayson became something more,
deciding to maintain his own counsel for the time being.
Political
Sentiments
During this time
public opinion regarding the Centauri Accord was slowly improving as more
people came to understand the economic benefits of greater integration and how
they would apply personally. Sarek
had been working diligently behind the scenes with several Federation member
governments and business groups to identify potential trade opportunities with
Earth that would be possible with the ratification of the accord, and those
efforts were slowly bearing fruit.
Significantly,
however, as general opinion warmed toward EarthÕs ratification of the accord,
the positions of the more strident opposition groups seemed to become more
hardened and extreme. The League
for Human Justice declared it Òyet another subjugation of Earth by Vulcan and
its allies,Ó while several reactionary commentators asserted ÒstatisticsÓ which
Òproved Human jobs and opportunities would be lost.Ó Still other nativists claimed that the accord
combined with the Universal Translator Òwould create an insidious, corrosive
influence that will destroy what is unique about Human culture within a
generation.Ó
A small group of
protesters with placards soon became a regular fixture outside the Vulcan embassy. As offensive as their professed views
were – one placard read ÒVulcans Off of EarthÓ – they were thus far
non-violent, so the delegation filed no complaints against them.
Knowing the
disproportionate impact such vocal views could have in a pluralistic society,
Sarek redoubled his efforts to work with Earth politicians who had concerns
about the accord. He was aware that
this was making him a greater target for those opposed to the accord, but
considered that negative publicity directed at him personally to be of little
consequence, especially when so much of it was completely unfounded.
A week after their
first dinner, Sarek and Amanda had planned on another dinner plus the theater,
only to find when they exited the embassy flitter at the restaurant that a
throng of reporters had followed them, shouting questions at them about the
reason for their outing, the Centauri Accord, and the Universal
Translator. Faced with the prospect
of dealing with the press again on the way out of the restaurant and then at the
theater, Sarek turned to Amanda.
ÒTake out?Ó
ÒYes.Ó
A little while later
and a meal more discreetly procured, they enjoyed a quiet dinner in the common
area of the Vulcan embassyÕs private quarters. Amanda had never been in the embassyÕs
private apartments before. She
expected attendants and other embassy residents to be everywhere but they were
quite alone.
After dinner Sarek
cleared the dishes and containers. He returned a few minutes later with a tray
of tea and kreyla biscuits, carrying a
harp-like instrument under his arm.
"I wish to inquire if you would be interested in listening to some
Vulcan music, in exchange for the Terran music you have arranged for me to
experience," he asked solemnly.
Amanda's eyes brightened with anticipation, and he was rewarded with
one of her brilliant smiles. "That would be lovely, Sarek!"
Without preamble he sat and bent his head over the instrument, and
in a moment their corner of the common area was filled with alien music. The kaÕathyra filled the room with haunting,
beautiful notes, drawn from it by his nimble fingers. Amanda could
swear she recognized echoes from the violin concerto, the classical guitar, and
even the electric bass they had heard together, in addition to a multitude of other
strains that were altogether unearthly.
Amanda watched those elegant fingers play,
mesmerized. As she listened, she thought about her relationship with
Sarek. Their respective life
experiences were completely different, but yet, they seemed to find beauty and
meaning in the same things. She
wondered if his definition of beauty included her.
She was drawn from her reverie when he finished, all too soon. "Sarek, you are more than
talented. That was really
beautiful,Ó she sighed. ÒWhat is it
called?"
'Amanda,' he thought to himself, but he answered instead, "It is an
improvisation."
ÒPrince Charming for
the Professor?Ó read the headline that scrolled under the holovid of Amanda,
arm tucked into SarekÕs, as they made their way away from the throng of
reporters outside of the restaurant they had abandoned.
Sarek looked away
from the screen toward Amanda. ÒWho
is this ÔPrince CharmingÕ?Ó he asked, puzzled.
Amanda just waved her
hand, embarrassed. ÒOh, itÕs silly.
Must have been a slow news day, thatÕs all.Ó
On another floor, in
a different office, three members of the security team observed the same
holovid on TÕVeyÕs news screen with equal puzzlement.
ÒI do not
understand,Ó said Sporn, perplexed.
ÒWhat aspect do you
fail to grasp?Ó TÕVey asked.
ÒThe meaning implied
by the Earth media.Ó
ÒAnd theÉ activities of the kevet-dutar
and Dr. Grayson that appear to prompt such media interest,Ó added Stell. ÒThey have been numerous.Ó
ÒI suspect there may
be some Human social customs involved with which we are unfamiliar,Ó TÕLina
ventured cautiously. ÒPerhapsÉ even
a form of mating ritual.Ó
All eyes turned to
look at her with what would have been shock, if they hadnÕt all been Vulcan.
ÒYou are
speculating,Ó Sporn said dismissively.
Stell also appeared skeptical, while TÕVey looked thoughtful.
ÒPerhaps,Ó TÕLina
rejoined, unruffled. ÒYou are
welcome to develop an alternate hypothesis that fits the data.Ó
Amanda surveyed her
closet, biting her lip in concentration.
She was to dine with Sarek again this evening, like last week. Tonight
was going to be different, however.
Earlier in the week
when he had asked, he had said, ÒGiven the circumstances with the Terran press
currently, we shall dine here, at the embassy, in my private quarters. I will
call for you at 2000 hours.Ó
Normally she would
have given him a hard time for his reflexive commands (ÒyouÕre supposed to ask a lady to dine with you SarekÉÓ), but the
mention of his quarters set her stomach to fluttering and she forgot about
teasing him. She had never actually
been in his quarters and the thought of spending an entire evening with him
there, behind closed doors, was both unnerving and tantalizing.
She finally picked a
knee-length, form-fitting charcoal lace dress, nodding in satisfaction. It looked more revealing than it
actually was, but it clung to her curves and screamed Òfeminine.Ó
When her door chimed
at exactly 2000 hours and she opened it for him, she could swear he paused for
a split second before he greeted her.
His dark eyes took in her form and Amanda was sure he missed
nothing. Under his gaze she felt
warmth deep in her core, warmth that spread and blazed hotter when he
spoke.
ÒIt is agreeable to see you this evening,
Amanda,Ó he declared, his arresting baritone dropping into something deep and
vibrating on Òagreeable.Ó
The air was
tantalizingly taut between them as she joined him in the flitter, and remained
so when they arrived at the embassy.
This felt qualitatively different than any of their many working
dinners, and even different from the other social dinners they had had
together.
The meal was ready for them when they arrived, served to
them silently by a single attendant.
When Amanda admired the view of the bay from his window, Sarek
concurred. ÒYes. It is very different from my home world,
but it is nonetheless pleasing to look at.Ó He realized as he said it that, a few
short months ago he would not have expressed such an opinion. It
was not pleasing before she came. This
was not logical; the bay had not changed – although perhaps his
perspective had.
Over a first course, Amanda ventured, ÒSarek, I've told you
some about my family; can you tell me about yours?"
He nodded.
Given what she had shared about her family, it was reasonable to
exchange this personal information.
"My father is also in the diplomatic service. He was VulcanÕs previous ambassador to
Earth. Diplomatic service runs in
my family. My mother is the leader
of my clan." Among other things, but he left that out
for the time being. ÒI also have
younger brother who is a language specialist much like yourself.Ó
Amanda recalled their earlier conversation about the
matchmaker. Had he made a selection?
"And you are not yet married," she said.
To her surprise, his eyes took on a hooded expression as he
answered quietly, ÒI am no longer married.
I was briefly, but my bondmate chose to follow the path of the Kohlinahru, adepts who have purged all
emotion and renounced all personal relationships, and so our marriage was
annulled. I amÉ unbonded.Ó
Ouch, she
thought. ÒThat must have been difficult.Ó
ÒYes,Ó he said simply, momentarily gazing at nothing, and
Amanda could sense a much greater pain that he did not verbalize.
After a momentÕs pause, she gently asked, ÒIs ÔI grieve
with theeÕ appropriate?Ó
ÒYes, it is.Ó He
inclined his head in that particular Vulcan form of acknowledgement, gratified
by her understanding of the situation.
They finished their
meal in companionable if pensive silence.
Then, after the attendant had cleared their meal and left them alone,
Sarek re-initiated the conversation.
ÒI wish to revisit a topic that we discussed at the Terran Embassy Ball three point four five months
ago.Ó
ÒAnd what is that,
Sarek?Ó Amanda asked, puzzled.
"It has occurred to me that a greater facility with the Terran
customs of social dance would be beneficial to the conduct of my diplomatic
duties."
"Oh?" she replied, not sure where he was going with this.
"Yes. Participation
in culturally accepted activities facilitates the building of relationships
that ultimately aids negotiation. I
lack the required instruction in this case, however." Glancing at her, he hazarded his
question. "You seem to possess
a satisfactory grasp of the required techniques. Would you be willing to... show
me?"
Amanda was charmed; he sounded almost shy. She was also surprised – and intrigued.
"Well I'm certainly no ballroom dance instructor,Ó she replied slowly, Òbut I could probably show you the
basics." She paused. "This Human dance form does typically involve
touch between the participants, though. Will that be okay?"
"If I am able to anticipate the physical contact, it is not a
problem to maintain my shields." The pleasant tension between them from
earlier returned.
ÒAll right then,
letÕs give it a try.Ó Amanda smiled and stood. ÒThe most frequently used traditional
dance at diplomatic and similar functions is the waltz. It can be made more complex, but the
basic step is very simple. Can you
pull up a music file called The Grand Waltz, or something similar?Ó
Sarek nodded, tapping
on his PADD, and strains of music that he recognized from various events filled
the room.
ÒNow, come here,Ó
Amanda instructed, biting her lip to keep from laughing nervously. This
is going to be interesting. He
obliged. ÒThis is the touching
part. You place your left hand in
my right, like so,Ó she said, slowly taking his hand, Òand you place your right
hand here, at my waist.Ó Sarek complied, raising an eyebrow at the unfamiliar
position. She tried not to focus on
the feel of his large, warm hands on her body.
ÒNext,Ó she
continued, Òwe simply do the basic step, called the box step, over and over,
moving to the music, one-two-three, one-two-three. You lead, meaning you take a step
forward while I take a step back, then we step to the side and forward, like
so, and back to the beginning again.Ó Amanda demonstrated by slowly leading him
through the steps. ÒItÕs your job
to turn me around the floor, avoiding other dancing couples and so forth.Ó
They took a few
hesitant turns to the music in SarekÕs living area. He found their prolonged contact to be
surprisingly agreeable, although he tried to divert his attention from this
fact, and from the impulse to touch her fingertips with his. She
is so close, closer than Vulcan protocol would ever allowÉ
ÒIs it always
performed this way?Ó Sarek asked, frowning slightly.
ÒThe steps vary, but
this is the basic concept for most forms of what we call Ôballroom dance,ÕÓ
Amanda confirmed.
ÒIt is rather
gender-biased, is it not?Ó
She gave a short
laugh in acknowledgement. ÒGood
point. These dances originated
centuries ago, when Earth women were supposed to be subservient to men in most
things.Ó
ÒYou do not find this
objectionable?Ó he asked.
ÒIn theory, yes, but
practically, not really, not anymore.
Our whole society has changed.
And now there are a lot more types of dance, including many more
egalitarian forms – some which donÕt require a partner at all – so
itÕs not like this is the only way to express oneself to music. Ballroom dance
still has a role in courtship rituals; itÕs considered a socially acceptable
way to be physically close in public.Ó
A momentary, awkward
silence ensued as they stood there before Amanda spoke again. ÒWhat about Vulcan gender roles, Sarek?Ó
ÒThey exist, although
like Earth, many are primarily vestiges of our ancient past. There are exceptions, however; it is...
a complex subject.Ó SarekÕs voice had grown strangely husky as his eyes stared
down into hers. He promptly changed
the subject back to dance. ÒAnd how
do dancers determine their partners?Ó
Amanda followed his
conversational lead. There was
enough tension in the room already.
ÒOften itÕs the person who accompanies you to the event. But it can be anyone you ask, really; an
acquaintance, colleague, or even a perfect stranger, if you ask them to dance
and they accept.Ó
He looked a bit
shocked, impassive as he was. ÒStrangersÉ touch one another in this way?Ó
Amanda gave a small
smile at his apparent disapprobation.
ÒYou didnÕt know these diplomatic events were such licentious affairs,
did you?Ó
Sarek stiffened a
bit. ÒVulcan is a conservative
society. This is quite different
from Vulcan customs. I am
endeavoring toÉ appreciate the diversity.Ó
ÒIÕm sorry. I donÕt mean to tease you.Ó
ÒNo offense is
taken.Ó
ÒShall we try moving
through it another time?Ó Amanda asked.
Sarek nodded, and she tapped the PADD to restart the music.
The weird dichotomy
was magnified for them both this time as the tension ebbed and flowed between
them: the close contact was both
pleasant and awkward. They moved through the steps successfully, Sarek becoming
more confident, and they continued slowly dancing for several minutes. Amanda noticed his hand had migrated
from her hip to the small of her back.
With any Human male she would have interpreted the movement as both
possessive and erotic – and she would have welcomed it from Sarek. But
he couldnÕt mean that, could he?
HeÕs probably just more comfortable that way. Still, she fought to keep her own
bodyÕs response under control, not to acknowledge the tingling sensation of
arousal, like she wanted to.
She pulled her eyes up to meet his just as the music ended and they
were frozen for a moment, staring at one another. Amanda could smell the slight muskiness
of his skin, feel the air stirred by his breath. She realized her heart was beating
wildly once again and she looked down as she flushed, hoping desperately that
her body wouldn't betray her any further.
I want his hands to rove further,
want to run my hands over his skinÉ
She had thought before that their differences, Human and Vulcan,
would inherently limit whatever attraction that arose between them, but it was
suddenly very clear that this was not the case.
Sarek could feel AmandaÕs pulse accelerate, and although his mental
shields blocked her thoughts, he did not need any kind of telepathy to
interpret her emotional state. Her flushed face and rapid breathing, her scent,
so close to him, touched off a male response he worked to repress. I
want to pull her even closer, inhale that scent, explore her body, her mindÉ
Amanda was both relieved and disappointed to hear her own voice
break the silence as she pulled away from him. So
we both can breathe. ÒWellÉ I
think youÕve got the hang of it, Sarek.
You are a good student.Ó
ÒAnd you are an excellent instructor, Amanda,Ó he replied, his voice
very deep. There was another moment of silence.
Amanda smiled shyly at him.
ÒThank you for a lovely dinner.
IÕm afraid itÕs getting lateÉÓ
ÒOf course. I will
return you to your home.Ó
To Amanda it felt for all the world like they were two awkward
teenagers in the hovercar as he drove her home. She firmly believed that raising the
possibility of anything other than a platonic relationship would likely be
disastrous, and she wasnÕt willing to risk that. But it was undeniable that the sexual tension between them was continuing to
build. Amanda watched his sure hands as he piloted
the flitter, and recalling those hands on her body, she shivered. Get
a grip, Grayson, she thought as she climbed into bed and into a night of
fitful dreams.
Sarek was preoccupied for the rest of the evening by his own mental
state. The pleasant thrum of
contentment he felt in AmandaÕs presence had acquired a new dimension. He now felt aÉ wanting, not just for her
physically, but something more. It
was a dull ache, punctuated by sharper pangs of physical desire. And none of it was acceptable. He was Vulcan. He meditated until late into the night,
seeking to restore his equilibrium.
The PADD hit the desk
a little too hard, a little too suddenly.
Sarek looked at it in surprise, as if he were not who the one had who
had just tossed it there in a gesture that looked all too much like irritation,
even anger. He paused and looked
within himself to examine the sudden inner turmoil that had not existed a few
minutes before.
The missive had come
from T'Pau, and for a change it was not about any issue facing the High Council
or Terran-Vulcan relations. This
communiquŽ had been meant for him personally. He had been putting off the clan
matchmaker for months now, responding to each of her inquiries with a deferral
or postponement. There simply had
not been a good time to address the question of finding his next bondmate; his
schedule was always filled with more pressing issues. At least that was what he had told the
matchmaker – and himself.
Now T'Pau was forcing
the situation. It was not
acceptable for the scion of the House of Surak to remain unbonded as his Time approached,
now less than two years away, just as it was unacceptable for Vulcan's
ambassador to Earth to leave himself in such a potentially compromising
position. She was demanding that he
respond to the matchmaker with a rank-ordered list of potential bondmates from
the dossiers he had received.
Sarek knew he must take a mate.
Of that there was no doubt.
The problem was he was simply not interested in any of the candidates
that had been presented to him. And
he did not want another meaningless union.
There was only one female whose company he desired, and she was not
Vulcan.
He already knew it
was not his status as an unbonded male that caused him to desire AmandaÕs
company. No, if it were simply the
need to bond he would have reacted with other than indifference to the
literally dozens of eligible Vulcan women whom he had met or whose portfolios
he had reviewed at his clan's increasingly frequent request. In fact, if it were only the need to
bond, it would have been far more logical to seek out one of these women than
Amanda. Among his people, it would be almost unheard of for a woman of his
choosing to turn him down, such was were his position and his family. And yet, he compared each of his
potential bondmates to Amanda and found them all wanting.
Amanda had no idea of
that, only knowing that he was Vulcan's representative to Earth. And while this was an honorable position
in and of itself, he could tell that this did not sway her decisions to spend
time with him. There was something
oddly comforting in knowing that she chose to spend time with him for who he really
was, and at the same time there was something equally unsettling in the
awareness that she could choose to break off their relationship at any time,
for reasons utterly her own. So,
no, his desire to be in her company was not driven by simple biological need.
Sarek knew his
advisors and staff were well aware of the increasing amount of time he spent
with Amanda, and no doubt they had also concluded that such time was in excess
of that required to conduct Embassy business. No one had attempted to counsel him
against this, however, not only because he could be intimidating to oppose but
because, he was sure, they could not imagine the idea he held in his heart.
When he was with her,
his restless soul was at peace.
That knowledge was both basic and profound. Was this not what bondmates were
supposed to provide for each other?
It was an undeniable fact that he desired to be in her company more than
anyone elseÕs, and it was clear to him that they possessed a rapport that
transcended their vastly different heritages. The social activities he had initiated
with her in recent weeks had further confirmed this.
Unlike any of the
others, in fact, he could imagine Amanda as his bondmate. And as he thought more, recalling the
brilliant smile she reserved only for him, he thought that she might perhaps
have similar thoughts for him.
Seeking a non-Vulcan
mate seemed illogical on the surface, but as he examined that hypothesis, he
found it faulty. There was no logic
in assuming oneÕs mate necessarily must be of oneÕs own species. Compatibility on levels beyond simple
DNA was actually far more important.
He and Amanda shared much: shared values, interests, intelligence and
drive, even sense of humor, if he were to admit to that. She alone seemed to understand him in
ways that others who had known him far longer could not. He felt at peace in her presence as with
no one else. That DNA was not one of the things they shared was almost inconsequential. Procreation was important, but that
could be addressed by science.
Amanda was unique in the universe to him, and the only one who had ever
stirred his katra in this way. It was, in fact, logical to seek her as
his mate.
And there was that
undeniable pull of a physical nature he felt toward her. She was aesthetically appealing to him,
and more. He had felt the desire,
been stimulated by her closeness; he knew he wanted her like no one else. The attraction was intense, powerful,
and at times threatened his control.
Why he felt this so viscerally he did not know, but he did sense from
their encounters that Amanda shared his desire. The thought of that alone made his pulse
accelerate.
He suddenly realized
how blind he had been. He had been
drawn to her from the first moment he had seen and heard her. There were terms in his language,
although they were rarely usedÉ Even though he was only consciously recognizing
it now, it was shon-ha-lock, and he
had been engulfed from the first.
He could not attempt a bonding with any woman on his home world, he now
knew: his katra had already been
claimed.
Sarek was nothing if
not decisive, and once decided upon something, he nearly always got what he
wanted. In this case, however, the
path between deciding and obtaining was more circuitous. He needed to secure AmandaÕs agreement
on the subject. While obtaining
agreement to bond from a Vulcan female would not be difficult by virtue of who
he was, some of those very same characteristics could pose insurmountable
obstacles for him in AmandaÕs case.
He would eventually need to return to Vulcan to fulfill hereditary
duties; would she accompany him there?
Vulcans bonded telepathically; would she be willing? He was a Vulcan male, with the attendant
biological burden of which Amanda was not even yet aware; would she reject him
out of hand because of it? Even
though he could see the logic in their pairing, would she?
From where he stood
in time Sarek could see numerous possible futures unfolding. However, only one was acceptable to
him. He had to secure Amanda as his
bondmate. He would not rest until
she was safely his.
ÒAll of the
other usage testing weÕve done in Vulcan has been flawless. We just have this one, lingering
error. But, the third timeÕs the
charm, right?Ó
ÒÕThe
charm?ÕÓ
She
chuckled. ÒJust a reference to an
old Human superstition.Ó Sarek only
blinked.
ÒLetÕs try the original test one more time,Ó
Amanda said, turning to the translator.
ÒVery well,Ó
Sarek replied as he picked up the earpiece.
Amanda spoke
to the device as before, ÒI am gratified by your company.Ó Yes,
I am, she thought, watching him.
When he
listened to the translated phrase, Amanda could swear she saw his body freeze
for an instant. ÒWhat did you
hear?Ó she asked, concerned.
SarekÕs
expression was impenetrable as he looked up at her and his rich voice repeated
the words, ÒÕI cherish thee.ÕÓ
Silence filled
the small room for a moment.
Amanda looked
back at him, eyes wide. ÒÕI cherish theeÕ?Ó That
meansÉ but itÕs only the device translating, not him choosing the words. Out loud, she simply said, ÒDamn! I think we have our work cut out for us
trying to fix thisÉÓ She shook her head and bent over the PADD.
Sarek watched
her intently, acutely aware of the turmoil in his center. Perhaps,
he silently answered, but the device
was not in errorÉ
Amanda had wanted to take Sarek to see some examples of Terran visual art, and decided on the spur of the moment to take him to the Memorial Art Museum for their weekly excursion. When they arrived to see that the main exhibition was entitled ÒExpressions of Love: Visual Art Through the Centuries,Ó she cursed herself for not looking it up ahead of time, but then decided it was probably only she who felt the least bit awkward. And subject matter aside, it was an excellent retrospective of the various styles and media of this art form.
They stopped in front of a large reproduction of a very old photograph. The photo, entitled ÒV-E Day,Ó showed a sailor holding a nurse in his arms, bending her over almost backwards in a passionate kiss. Amanda exclaimed, ÒThis is an interesting selection for this exhibit!Ó She explained the World War II context and then added, ÒEven though the picture appears to show a re-uniting couple, that wasnÕt the case. Apparently, the soldier was so excited by the victory announcement that he simply grabbed that woman from the crowd and kissed her to celebrate!Ó
ÒThese two individuals did not even know each other, then?Ó SarekÕs voice, almost as even-toned as usual, had the slightest modulation to it that told her he was practically incredulous.
ÒApparently not.Ó
ÒI find some Human motivations unfathomable.Ó
ÒWell, consider this: these individuals had been involved in the greatest war experienced on Earth to date, and half of it had just ended. Perhaps in the moment the sailor was merely expressing his joy and relief in the most immediate way possible. Or, as Surak would say, Ôthe cause was sufficient.ÕÓ
ÒI see,Ó Sarek said, doubtfully enough that it sounded like he didnÕt. ÒThat isÉplausible,Ó he allowed, finally.
He focused on the knowing smile she flashed him. Even though couched in emotional terms, AmandaÕs logic was sound, and he appreciated it. He admired the way her mind worked, in spite (or was it because?) of the fact that he did not always understand how she reached her conclusions. He followed her into the next section of the exhibit, his eyes fixed on her.
He was struck by a sudden, urgent Éyearning. I want this woman, want her deeply, want her now. Vulcan passions were fiercely felt, and Sarek was caught in the throes of one of them at this instant. He smoothly turned away for a moment, appearing to study the work in front of him while he re-composed himself. A quick internal scan revealed nothing awry. As he considered the roiling sensation more carefully, he recognized it to be an amplification and definition of his already acknowledged desire for Amanda – and he wanted her so much. To merge my consciousness with hers; to lose myself in her mind and body; to possess and protect her from all that might separate us; evenÉ to create a familyÉ (Was this even possible? He felt an urgent need to research this). Even in pon farr he had not experienced this complexity of desire, and it rattled him.
Completely lost in thought, he nearly walked straight into a sculpture. Amanda looked back at him curiously, but he kept his face a mask as he wrestled with the unfamiliar emotions. They are unsettling, to be sure, but there is logic in seeking to join with the one I find so compatible with myself. And I must do so soon, Sarek admonished himself. Such passions cannot be left unaddressed. He mulled over how to best achieve his objective, and, as they walked through the exhibit, he closed the distance between them, his dark eyes never leaving her.
They wandered further through the gallery with its many works in varied media, Amanda having no idea of the upheaval going on inside the mind of her companion. She came to a stop in front of a small neutrally colored drawing. ÒOh, look at this! FragonardÕs Kiss is one of my favorites.Ó
Sarek peered at the small artwork, momentarily pushing his tumultuous thoughts aside. ÒWhat does this depict?Ó
ÒIt represents the power of love to unite two souls even in the face of death. See, the two lovers in the crypt, which is broken open? Their spirits are brought back to life by the flame from CupidÕs torch.Ó She stared wistfully at the drawing for a moment more. ÒItÕs a very romantic notion – definitely not a logical one,Ó she finished with an apologetic smile.
Sarek paused as if considering whether to say something. The room was empty save for themselves. Reaching a conclusion, he kept his gaze on the painting as he began to speak. ÒActually, from a Vulcan perspective, it could be considered logical.Ó She turned toward him in surprise. ÒVulcan mates are joined telepathically, linking one anotherÕs katras, or life essences – analogous to what you refer to as ÔsoulsÕ – in a bond which is said to transcend death. Our life essences can be preserved after the death of the body, and so bondmates need not be permanently separated by physical death.Ó He fell silent. Part of him questioned the wisdom and the logic of revealing such intimate information about his people, especially in this public place, but another part of him was very interested in her reaction. I need to knowÉ
Amanda took a moment to absorb this surprising revelation. Had it been anyone other than Sarek telling her this, she would have been convinced they were relating a myth. ÒSarek, thatÕs Éamazing. So among your people couples – bondmates — are in constant telepathic contact?Ó
ÒIn a manner of speaking. It is more an empathic awareness of one another than an active hearing of each otherÕs thoughts, although that is also possible. We are taught to shield our thoughts to provide one another privacy.Ó He continued to stare at the sketch as he spoke.
Fascinated, Amanda wanted to ask him more, but, remembering his divorce, she hesitated.
Seeming to sense her question, Sarek looked toward her and added, ÒThe strength of the bond varies among couples.Ó
ÒOh.Ó Then, unable to stifle her curiosity, she asked, ÒIs this something that is only experienced between Vulcans?Ó She instantly regretted asking the question and hoped he would somehow misinterpret it.
He did not. Instead he looked directly at her and she thought she would be lost in his liquid gaze. ÒIt is possible for psi-capable Vulcans to share this bond with psi-blind Vulcans,Ó he answered softly, Òtherefore, if one of a pair were Vulcan, it is quite possible he or she could form such a bond with a member of another species.Ó
ÒI see,Ó was all she could verbalize, embarrassed by the forthrightness of her question and wondering what it would be like to feel the touch of his mind. She fully expected him to end the conversation at this point, as it was clearly straying beyond what she assumed were acceptable boundaries for him.
Sarek said nothing for a moment, not because he was put off by
the subject, but rather because he was seeking to quell his own desire to touch
AmandaÕs mind. Quite inappropriate at this time.
But desirable, intriguing, tantalizingÉ He pushed the thought away. I have
much to meditate upon, yet again.
However, this is an
opportunity to begin the conversation I wish to have with her.
They had reached the end of the exhibit and were walking back out into the sunshine. Amanda had just asked him if he wanted to stop for tea when Sarek turned to her, his expression suddenly serious. He began, ÒAmanda, I wish to –Ó
His words were interrupted by StellÕs voice coming to him from the steps below where he and TÕLina had been stationed. ÒSÕhaile, we have a disturbance –Ó followed by TÕLinaÕs, directed toward someone else, ÒYou must leave this area at once.Ó
A familiar voice, and an unwelcome one, replied, ÒSo sorry. This is a public place!Ó
Sarek turned in the direction of the voices and protectively maneuvered Amanda behind him. A holo-camera clicked, capturing his protective stance and framing them both under the large ÒExpressions of LoveÓ banner in front of the museum.
It was one of the Ôgossip columnÕ reporters who had holographed them before. ÒGotcha!Ó she crowed, winking slyly, before she and her holographer disappeared down the stairs.
Sarek controlled his frustration, taking a breath. Stell made as if to pursue but Sarek stopped him with a look. TÕLina spoke. ÒWe ask forgiveness, SÕhaile. Our service was inadequate.Ó
ÒWe should perhaps re-think our protocols,Ó Sarek concluded.
Amanda was crestfallen. ÒSarek, IÕm sorry. As part of this Ôcultural exchangeÕ
weÕve been doing, I was supposed to help your embassy in handling the Terran
press. I think IÕve done just the
opposite.Ó She shook her head, looking up at the banner.
Sarek turned to her, his expression solemn. ÒAmanda, I would not have you censor your activities due to the bizarre proclivities of the Terran press. And as for any unintended consequences of our activities, I consider them but a small price.Ó Amanda was touched by his chivalry. As they walked down the steps themselves, Sarek added, ÒI shall notify TÕVey and she will address it.Ó
Amanda smiled wryly at him. ÒShe is getting quite good at it.Ó
TÕVey was indeed skilled in her role, and she was
able to repress publication of the museum holopic in many but not all
outlets. She noted that the holos
themselves were now becoming a news item, with editorial debates beginning on
the propriety of the press publicizing the ambassadorÕs Òrelationship.Ó While she found the rampant speculation
of the Terran press on the subject rather irrational, she had to concede that
the increasing number of holos featuring the kevet-dutar and Dr. Grayson did invite theorizing as to the reason.
She was also aware that it was a matter of time
before the embassy was asked for a statement on the matter. She already knew the statement would
simply be ÒNo Comment,Ó not only because that was the usual embassy policy on
matters not of central diplomatic import, but also because, in this case, she
had no idea what to say.
Amanda had come up to meet Sarek about the translator
when she noticed that TÕZiaÕs desk, near SevÕs, had been emptied and now sat
vacant. It seemed like TÕZia had
only recently arrived from Vulcan and now she was gone.
The day she had arrived had stuck in AmandaÕs
memory: TÕZiaÕs predecessor at that
desk, a young woman named TÕNalla whose function was also unknown to Amanda,
had just returned to Vulcan. TÕZia
had appeared, offering Sarek some kind of ritualistic greeting and eying him in
a strangely appraising manner.
Amanda had only been mildly curious up to that
point; it was SarekÕs stiff and obviously unwelcoming response that made the
incident memorable. Unfortunately,
the studiousness with which both Sev and Soran ignored the exchange told her she
would not learn any insights from them.
Now, with TÕZia departed, she resolved to ask
Sarek.
Ships Burned
ÒToday was a major deadline for us,Ó Amanda said,
almost solemnly, as they sat down with the translator. ÒWe finished testing and
de-bugging. The Deltan and
Tellarite testing groups have signed off, and now all we need is SoranÕs
concurrence for the Vulcan Embassy sign-off, which we should have after this.Ó
Sarek inclined his head in agreement. ÒThat is a major milestone, and you
achieved it rather quickly.Ó
ÒYes.
My co-project leaders were unhappy with me, but last month I insisted we
burn our ships on the beach by committing to meet this deadline before seeking
our last tranche of project funds.Ó
Sarek frowned slightly. ÒI believe you are making a reference to
the Spanish conquistador Hern‡n Cortez, but I do not fully understand.Ó
ÒOh yes,Ó Amanda acknowledged. ÒYou are correct the reference is to
Cortez, and it means to commit oneself to achieving a goal by eliminating all
other options.Ó
ÒInteresting.Ó Sarek appeared momentarily lost in
thought.
ÒOne more time. Do you feel lucky?Ó Amanda asked,
holding out the translator earpiece.
While she was hopeful that the translation errors had finally been
eradicated from the translatorÕs artificial intelligence, she knew she would
miss the many opportunities the project had afforded her to spend time with
Sarek.
ÒNo,Ó Sarek stated flatly.
Surprised, Amanda drew herself up in
indignation. ÒOh, really?Ó
Sarek took the earpiece, deliberately ignoring
her nonplussed expression. ÒLuck is illogical,Ó he replied, Òand in this case I
am sure it is not needed.Ó
Shaking her head but smiling, Amanda acknowledged
the point as his. ÒYou are a tease, Mr. Ambassador!Ó
She spoke into the device. ÒI am gratified by your company.Ó
Sarek listened and then looked up. ÒI am gratified by your company,Ó he
recited back.
For a moment they were both silent. ÒIt appears functional,Ó Sarek asserted.
ÒYes.
ItÕs been reworked, tested and re-tested extensively before this. It looks like there wonÕt be any more
surprises,Ó Amanda replied, her voice a peculiar mix of satisfaction and
regret. Then, jokingly she added,
ÒWhat a relief. Who knows what it
would have come up with next after the last few errors?Ó
There was something unreadable in SarekÕs expression
as he rejoined quietly, ÒIndeed.Ó
Amanda had been about to ask him about TÕZia but
something about his manner caused her to hesitate. At that moment, Sev entered.
ÒSÕhaile,
TÕPau is on the comm to speak with you.Ó
ÒPlease excuse me,Ó Sarek said to Amanda as he
rose smoothly and expressionlessly to take the call.
T'Pau's face filled the screen. Without preamble, she demanded,
"Sarek, thou must explain thy behavior."
He would not be
perturbed by her abrupt manner. "Specify."
ÒT'Zia is the
third eligible female thou has
dismissed back to Vulcan with no explanation."
He straightened
further and stared back at her.
"I do not believe any explanation is required."
"Thy time
grows short. It is illogical not to
select a bondmate promptly, particularly in thy position.Ó Her use of Old High Vulcan communicated
her displeasure with him.
"I have time. It is logical to seek a suitable bondmate."
T'Pau's eyes narrowed. She received news reports from Earth and
although much of what the Terran press reported made no logical sense to her,
she was aware of the speculation focused on Sarek and a particular Human
female. "It is not logical to
delay any further. I see that
sending candidates to thee is not effective. Therefore I am summoning thee home to
Vulcan to complete the process here."
Sarek's brows flew up. "That is unnecessary, Matriarch."
Her voice hardened. "Thou forgets thy place, Sarek. I deem it necessary; therefore thou will come."
"I ask
forgiveness, Matriarch," Sarek replied automatically. At this point he just wanted to end the
conversation, but he refused to be maneuvered into an unwanted choice. ÒI wish to review my options before
returning. This is my right. I will evaluate the list of candidates
and will respond either with a choice or with my itinerary for returning to
Vulcan. Will that be acceptable?Ó
TÕPau eyed him
suspiciously. He had acquiesced too
quickly. She, perhaps more than
most, knew his stubborn, willful side.
ÒThou are too important to thy people to make a poorly reasoned choice,Ó
she warned in tacit reference to the troublesome news reports.
ÒAm I also
Ôtoo importantÕ to know a meaningful bond, Ko-mekh?Ó
he asked quietly.
Sarek would
not express the pain of an empty, and then a broken, bond, but TÕPau already
knew. Her tone softened slightly,
but she did not relent. ÒYou will
not disappoint me, Sa-fu. I expect to either know your choice or
your plan to return here within one tevun-krus. Live long and prosper."
ÒPeace and
long life, Ko-mekh,Ó Sarek replied as
she leaned forward to cut the connection.
He had much to do. He would,
he hoped, soon make a choice.
ÒSorry IÕm
late,Ó Amanda said, a little breathlessly when she met him in the courtyard the
next Monday.
ÒIt is of no
consequence,Ó Sarek replied simply as he stood but Amanda didnÕt fail to notice
the warmth in his eyes. He was glad
to see her. ÒIs anything amiss?Ó
ÒNo. ItÕs done finally!Ó she exclaimed. ÒWe turned the code and the specs over
this morning.Ó The Universal
TranslatorÕs Phase I development was complete.
Sarek bowed
slightly. ÒI offer my
congratulations.Ó
Amanda
smiled. ÒThank you, and thank you
for your role in it. It is a big
accomplishment. The team deserves
to celebrate. Ironically, though,
we did a great job, and now weÕve all been sacked!Ó She gave a short laugh.
ÒÕSacked?ÕÓ
Amanda
chuckled again. ÒYes. Fired, laid off, made redundant,
terminatedÉÓ
ÒTerminated?Ó
Sarek asked again, this time with some concern.
ÒOh no, I
donÕt mean physically! ÔSackedÕ and the other words mean Ôreleased from oneÕs
jobÕ in this context. And IÕm
exaggerating a bit, to be fair to the Federation committee. The arrangement from the beginning was
that the development team would create a working Phase I Universal Translator,
and when we were finished we would be released to return to our previous
positions or find something new. Several of the team, in fact, are going to
take positions on the translator maintenance team thatÕs being formed now.Ó
Sarek nodded
at her explanation. ÒAnd what are
your plans?Ó he asked.
ÒUndecided, as
yet,Ó Amanda answered slowly, looking up at him. ÒI could go back to Harvard, but IÕd
like to see what they have to offer first.
IÕm making inquiries elsewhere as well, to Oxford, Instituto Brasiliero,
University of Mombasa and a few others on Earth, plus the leading languages
institute on Rigel V that my brother recommended very highly.Ó
ÒIndeed.Ó SarekÕs expression was blank, but he was
nonplussed. Although he had known
the translator team would be dispersed when the project was complete, he had
not realized that Amanda would very likely leave the San Francisco area for her
next position. This was not an
insurmountable issue, of course, but it was an added complication.
AmandaÕs face
was serious as she continued, unwittingly answering his unspoken question. ÒUnfortunately, there just arenÕt that
many options here. IÕve contacted
the Monterey Languages Institute, and there are a number of Federation
linguistics positions, but they wouldnÕt offer the teaching component that I
would really like to get back into.
I do like being here, though.Ó
Then her eyes crinkled with mischief. ÒIÕve put up with a lot to work in this
city. Take the official who had the
idea that I worked for him on the last part of this project. What a terror!Ó
Sarek picked
up her reference to their argument seven point six two months ago – it seemed so long ago – and he
replied in kind. ÒIt could be that
said officialÕs comportment ultimately proved beneficial, would you not agree?
Perhaps you should consider the Vulcan Science Academy.Ó
ÒYouÕre very
funny,Ó Amanda responded sarcastically, knowing he would object to her
characterization. Then she looked
thoughtful. ÒI hadnÕt considered
the VSA, actually. It would be
quite an honor to receive an appointment.
I just donÕt know if they would have need of someone with my
background.Ó
Sarek turned
serious as well. This was an alternative that would at least be acceptable in
the long term. ÒI am certain they
would.Ó
Amanda looked
at him strangely at this pronouncement.
ÒReally? Sarek, you wouldnÕt
be trying to ship me off to Vulcan again, would you?Ó she teased.
Sarek merely
arched a brow back at her. ÒI wish
you to have access to all of the relevant options.Ó And if it werenÕt for five
thousand years of stringent conditioning, indeed I would have long since
shipped you off to Vulcan.
At the end of
their lunch, Amanda paused, almost shyly. "The awards celebration for the
project team and everyone who has contributed is this Saturday. The whole Vulcan embassy has been
invited, but I wanted to invite you personally."
"I am
honored."
Sarek wanted
to broach the subject of their future, but he knew this was neither the place
nor the time, sandwiched in between meetings and work for the both of
them. Instead, he pulled a data
chip from his pocket. ÒYou may find
this of interest,Ó he offered. ÒIt
is a selection of Pre-Reform poetry.Ó
AmandaÕs eyes
lit up in that special way that moved him inexplicably. ÒOh Sarek, thank you! I hope you wonÕt get into trouble for
giving me this.Ó
ÒJust do not
report my actions to the ambassador,Ó he replied gravely, earning some more of
her pleasant laughter.
Pensive, he watched her until she was out of sight.
The collection of Pre-reform poetry that he had given her was spellbinding. Sarek had told her that very little poetry from before the Awakening had circulated outside of Vulcan, and Amanda could see why. The often-passionate verse painted a very different portrait of the Vulcan people than what was typically presented. She was pleasantly surprised, after reading some, that he had even shared it with her. Now, her curiosity piqued, Amanda felt compelled to ask him about some that truly puzzled her.
ÒSarek,Ó she asked him, Òwould some of these verses of TÕKel and Sanek be considered analogous to Terran love sonnets, like those of Donne or Browning?Ó
He hesitated momentarily before answering. ÒThere is no direct translation. Some of these verses do celebrate ashaya, but the translation to ÔloveÕ would be incorrect. The Terran concept of ÔloveÕ is imprecise. Humans can ÔloveÕ another being but also can ÔloveÕ a sandwich – inanimate objects, foods, ideasÉ In Vulcan, the concept of ashaya only applies from one being to another, and would never refer to objects, preferences, or any other thing. And it is very infrequently discussed.Ó
ÒI see,Ó Amanda replied, noting his somewhat stiff demeanor. Deciding to move away from such an emotionally laden topic, she asked about another verse that had her puzzled. ÒSarek, this oneÉ itÕs difficult for me to decipher some of the characters and symbols. They seem to be from an even older time than many of the other works in this volume, but I believe itÕs titled ÔThe Seeker,Õ or perhaps ÔThe HunterÕÉ? It seems to be written for or to someone like an ashaya verse, but I donÕt understand all of the surrounding references — fire, violence, and insanity. What is this one about?Ó
To AmandaÕs surprise, Sarek actually shifted uncomfortably. He was obviously far more reluctant to discuss this. He responded cautiously, ÒIt is indeed quite ancient. Its meaning isÉ rather difficult to discussÉÓ
As if on cue, Sev interrupted them to inform Sarek that he was needed immediately in council. Sarek apologized and excused himself, leaving Amanda with the mystery of the unexplained verse. What meaning in an ancient poem could be so hard to discuss?
Sarek entered
the large hall alone, taking a moment to survey the scene before him. He beheld
an unexpected sight. Amanda stood
in the middle of a group of children from the Vulcan embassy as well as several
of the Terran university students who had served as interns on the Universal
Translator project. Sarek had
observed before that her features were aesthetically pleasing, her body
healthy, and the colors of her hair and eyes made a pleasant if unusual combination,
but tonight was as if he had never seen her before. While her light blue gown was decidedly
more feminine than the professional clothes she usually wore, and it
highlighted her slender figure, it was not that different from other gowns he
had seen her wear. Her hair
cascaded in soft curls down her back.
Again, pleasing, but not new to him.
Nevertheless,
and against all logic, Amanda was more agreeable to his eyes this night than
any before. She was absolutely
beautiful. He startled
himself with the intensity of the thought, and more so with the impulse to
claim her company immediately. He
resisted, observing her for a moment as she bent down to a group of the Vulcan
children, introducing them to her interns and pointing out refreshments. Sarek felt a warmth in his chest as he
watched her almost maternal actions.
She was a brilliant scientist, a capable leader, and skilled in caring
for others. Before he could
ruminate further, she noticed him, and her face lit up.
ÒSarek! It is agreeable to see you,Ó Amanda greeted him warmly, offering the taÕal.
Sarek responded in kind, stepping closer. ÒIt appears to be a successful celebration,Ó he added, looking around while quelling the riot of illogical thoughts in his mind.
ÒYes, it is,Ó she agreed. ÒAlthough I have to apologize in advance: representatives from several of the institutions seeking to hire translator team members are here, and itÕs been difficult for any of us to hold a conversation unless it involves one of them.Ó
ÒOf course, I do not wish my presence to distract you from discussions of importance,Ó he replied graciously.
He was not quite prepared for the reality of the situation, however. It took twenty-eight point six minutes for them to cross the room to the bar, as they were stopped six times by university and linguistic institute representatives wishing to speak to Amanda about the merits of their particular institution. It was not the delay that Sarek found bothersome, but the inescapable fact that each of these organizations was seeking to lure Amanda away, to another city, continent, or planet. Away from him.
Finally,
refreshments in hand, Sarek was gratified to have AmandaÕs attention to himself
for a few minutes when the lights suddenly lowered and the music volume
increased. A Human with a
microphone announced ÒItÕs dance time, folks!Ó
ÒOh, no!Ó
Amanda laughed apologetically over the suddenly very loud, pulsing beat.
Before Sarek
could respond, a young Terran male practically burst upon them from out of the
crowd. One of her interns. "Hey Dr. G! May I have this dance?" He made an exaggerated bow before her,
and Amanda laughed again.
"Oh all
right, Tyler. Just this once!Ó With a quick apology to Sarek she
allowed herself to be led away onto the dance floor, leaving him watching.
His first thought,
that he could easily best this rival male, was quickly followed by the second,
concern for his explicitly possessive thoughts.
The dancing
continued for some time. Sarek took
refuge by politely greeting those he knew, keeping watch on Amanda as she
danced all the while. He was
talking with Soran when he noticed she had left the dance floor.
When his eyes found her again, Sarek saw a tall Human male, perhaps a few years older than Amanda, receive an enthusiastic greeting from her. He stiffened involuntarily as she embraced the man and held him there for a disconcertingly long moment. Who is this? They spoke animatedly to one another and Sarek felt compelled to investigate. He excused himself from Soran and strode over, taking a position at her side.
ÒSarek!Ó Amanda exclaimed with a smile as he approached. The man had seen him coming and was already watching him. She turned to the strange male. ÒJohn, this is my friend Ambassador Sarek whom I was telling you about. Sarek, this is my brother John, here on a surprise visit from Rigel V.Ó
ÒNice to meet you, Ambassador,Ó John said simply, eyeing Sarek faintly suspiciously.
Sarek nodded and stared back, conspicuously expressionless.
Amanda watched the two men in confusion with the sensation that something almost primeval was going on. She sighed in exasperation. ÒSarek, youÕll have to forgive him. John is my older brother and he often forgets that he can be over-protective for no reason. IsnÕt that right, John?Ó
Neither man spoke, but fortunately, at that moment Madeline Juarez, Federation Under-Secretary for Education and Economic Opportunity, approached. ÒAmbassador,Ó she called, oblivious to the interaction before her, Òperhaps we can finish that discussion about cross-world career training under the Centauri Accord?Ó
With that Amanda said to John, ÒLetÕs get you something to drink,Ó and steered him toward the bar. ÒExcuse us,Ó she murmured to Sarek, her eyes apologetic. The Under-Secretary looked like she was planning a long discussion.
As the pair moved away Sarek heard their conversation drift back to him.
ÒSo heÕs the one youÕve
been spending all your time with?Ó
ÒJohn –
relax! WeÕre friends.Ó
John snorted in
disbelief and Amanda bristled.
ÒWe work together. Just where do you get the idea—Ó
ÒI know what I see,Ó John
interrupted.
ÒYouÕre ridiculous,Ó
Amanda exclaimed defensively.
ÒI have a Y chromosome
and I doubt his is all that different.Ó His tone softened. ÒLook, Mandy, I just want you to be
okay.Ó
ÒDonÕt call me
that. And IÕm definitely Ôokay.ÕÓ
Sarek spent
the minimal amount of time necessary to conclude his business with the
under-secretary. His thoughts
continuously circled back to Amanda, somewhere across the room, surrounded by
those who would take her away. It was a testament to his Vulcan control that
neither his Federation associate nor anyone else could detect the steady rise
in his blood pressure, nor his intense desire to rid the room of all rivals,
male or otherwise.
He reflected
that he would not be so discomfited if Amanda were already safely his. His attempts so far to broach the
subject with her had failed, and he chastised himself for not pursuing it
– and her — aggressively enough.
Enough. His warrior instincts roused
themselves. I must act now, decisively, to secure she-who-should-be-mine.
The lights
dimmed another time. The PADD-Jay
announced, ÒLast dance, folks! This oneÕs gonna be traditional,Ó he added. There were some loud groans from the
dance floor, but he silenced them.
ÒSorry, it was a request.Ó
Sarek searched
for and saw that Amanda was, for the moment, alone. However, his ears detected voices of
people from one of the university groups attempting to hire her away; they were
approaching, and he could tell they were intent upon engaging her attention
once again. Not this time. Smoothly
as a prowling le-matya he moved to
her side.
ÒAmanda,Ó he
began, catching her attention and bowing ever so slightly, ÒMay I have this dance?Ó
Surprised, and more than a little mystified, Amanda could only nod, staring up at him as she took his proffered hand and followed him onto the floor. Given how their "dance lesson" had concluded weeks ago she could not imagine his motivation at the current moment. But she had no time to inquire. Sarek turned to face her, took her right hand in his left and placed his other hand at her waist. She held her breath.
The dance
began slowly. Amanda recognized the
piece as a classic waltz from Earth's 19th century, something about a river,
she thought. She felt Sarek's hands
begin to guide her and they started to move, slowly circling around the
room. One-two-three,
one-two-three... His steps were smooth and sure. She had started to relax when the pace
of the music accelerated, and she recognized it as more than your typical
beginners' box-step; rather it was a classical Viennese waltz, demanding much
greater speed in addition to complex spins across the floor. She gulped inwardly; she had never danced
this type of waltz before and she doubted she could compensate if Sarek
faltered. It was all she could do
to simply follow his lead as somehow he twirled her effortlessly across the
floor.
For Sarek, the
dance was not difficult once heÕd had the rudimentary instruction. He was proficient in several forms of
traditional Vulcan dance, and although quite different from this, those skills
served him well now. His eyes
reflexively swept the room for challengers.
Even knowing
how inappropriate the impulse was, he wanted to claim her at this very moment. He wanted to know her thoughts, too; was
tempted to allow his shields to slip so he could sense them. But he resisted. I have not obtained her
permission.
He had sensed
attraction from Amanda before, but he did not yet know if attraction in Human
terms could extend to encompass the full physical and emotional reality of
Vulcan passion. I am but a savage in my desire for you
—what would you do if you had
knowledge of this? He looked
down at her and held her closer still, her thoughts still a mystery to him.
When Amanda
looked up at Sarek she was startled by his burning stare, as if he were
consciously ignoring everything and everyone in the room around them, daring
anyone to interrupt his concentration — on her. She involuntarily sucked in her
breath, and that tingling in her core returned with a vengeance. Engulfed by his presence, she tried to
block the erotic images her mind conjured of what she would rather be doing
with him at this moment. Maybe John has a pointÉ
Focused on
these unsettling thoughts and on following him, it took Amanda a moment to
realize that they were the only ones on the floor. As they spun still faster she stole a
wondering glance up at him, but his impassive visage revealed nothing. The music rose to a crescendo and
suddenly the dance was over as Sarek spun her to a perfect stop. He released her slowly, his eyes never
leaving hers. She blushed.
Amanda heard
the unexpected sound of applause and realized it was for them. Sarek led them
off the floor as if waltzing with her like that had been the most logical thing
in the world. Unnoticed by the
pair, the members of the Vulcan delegation in attendance did not react
outwardly to their leaderÕs surprising behavior, but they all took note. Is
the kevet-dutar making a claim?
In the ensuing
semi-private moment Amanda whispered, "Sarek, that was amazing. WhenÉ how—?" She trailed off.
ÒI found your
dance instruction to be quite...inspiring," he replied simply.
She looked up
at him, breathless. "Well, Ambassador, I'd say when you set your mind to
something, you certainly accomplish it thoroughly!"
"Indeed,"
was his only reply, still watching her with those smoldering eyes.
The event
wrapped up quickly after that, the Translator team gathering briefly to say their
farewells. Sarek soon found
himself standing with Amanda and John in the rapidly emptying hall. JohnÕs challenging stare had intensified
since the last dance, but Sarek felt little concern for the HumanÕs
belligerence. Amanda was his sole
focus.
Amanda glanced
between the two men, who still regarded each other silently. ÒBetween the two of you, I feel like I
had a couple of chaperones tonight. I havenÕt had that experience at a party of
mine since high school!Ó
ÒI come to
serve,Ó Sarek replied drily.
Amanda
laughed. ÒWell at least you have a
sense of humor about it, unlike my brother!Ó She shot an exasperated look at
John, who merely shook his head.
No, actually, Sarek thought, I most definitely do not.
Normally after
an event such as this Sarek would escort Amanda home. Tonight, she begged off, apologetically
explaining that she and John needed to catch up after her brotherÕs unexpected
arrival. Sarek had wanted to speak with her, alone, as he had attempted twice
before, but realized he had a long evening of meditation ahead of him
instead. She looked back at him
regretfully when she left.
ooo
Hours later, he reflected. The evening had been atrocious; too many rivals — people and organizations threatening to take her away. Meditation had only partially cleared his mind. His emotions regarding her were overwhelming and chaotic. He felt deep tenderness and raging passion, violent protectiveness and serene peace in her presence. He had attempted to rid himself of these troublesome emotions but found at best he could keep them marginally controlled. In this situation, the philosophy of cÕthia told him that he must accept the reality of their existence, and do his utmost to control his reactions to them.
He knew she would
need to decide on a new position in the near future and he also knew he needed to
act soon, before failure to do so threatened his control. He could no longer continue
without resolving the ambiguity in their situation.
After Amanda said goodnight to John, she reflected on the evening. The event had been a success. The Universal Translator team and their guests had enjoyed themselves with a well-deserved celebration of almost two years of hard work. Several of her team members had secured new positions by nightÕs end, and she herself found she had more options to consider than she would have imagined possible.
Thinking about those options, Amanda realized with a pang she didnÕt want to leave San Francisco for her next position. Specifically, she didnÕt want to leave because Sarek was here. Commuting to another Earth city was easily done, but it wasnÕt the logistics that were at the forefront of her attention. Over the past several weeks and months, her feelings of attraction for him had undeniably grown and strengthened, and although she had never explicitly communicated any of this to him, she had definitely detected some of the same from Sarek. She didnÕt want to let that go.
She also realized how unique it was that she felt strongly enough about him to influence her thoughts about her next move. It had been so long since sheÕd actually had any attachments significant enough to matter. She was always able to stay in touch with her friends wherever she moved. But for someone who was more than a friend —perhaps a lot more than a friend — that just wasnÕt going to be sufficient.
And in addition to the emotional attachment she knew she felt for the Sarek she had come to know and care for, there was something else. Tonight she again had detected that particular undercurrent from him – dark, male and possessive, all tightly controlled, but undeniably there. Underneath his urbane, diplomatic exterior lurked a hidden side of him, very male and dominant, and she had to admit it thrilled her. It contributed to his commanding presence, but he always kept it out of sight and under wraps. Nevertheless, Amanda had glimpsed it and was mesmerized by it. She wanted to see that side of him, out in the open.
When she fell asleep that night, her thoughts still tumultuous, she dreamed she was swimming her typical work-out in her gymÕs lap pool. She relaxed in her dream, into the familiarity of her bodyÕs rhythmic movement and the feel of the cool water. Strangely, though, after a few minutes the water became warm, too warm for the pool, then hot. Then the hot water transformed itself again, becoming hot sand against her back, everything around her no longer blue but red, and the water against her front suddenly becoming a hot, solid body whose strong arms embraced her. She did not need to see his face to know whom it was that held her.
Observations and Conclusions
Back at the embassy, the discussion was succinct, logical, and certainly discrete. The staff returning from the Universal Translator event briefly analyzed their leaderÕs rather notable behavior that evening.
ÒDoes he make a claim on the Human?Ó
ÒHe engages a significant amount of time with
her, more time than Embassy business would suggest.Ó
ÒAnd his behavior in her presence has been
atypical. He voluntarily walks in
the rain with her.Ó
ÒIndeed; he ventures out onto open bodies of
water at her invitation.Ó
ÒThey appear to debate for sport.Ó
ÒHe tolerates her Human emotions.Ó
ÒPerhaps he attempts to bridge our two cultures
by doing so.Ó
ÒHe willingly touched her in public this
night. They are both unbonded.Ó
ÒIndeed; he seeks to make a claim.Ó
ÒThis is illogical speculation. His actions could be explained in an
entirely diplomatic context.Ó
Silent stares of polite disagreement.
ÒBut will the Humans understand such a claim? Does she?Ó
ÒUncertain.Ó
ÒShe knows of many of our ways.Ó
ÒBut not of these matters.Ó
ÒLogic dictates that he make his intentions
clear.Ó
ÒIndeed.Ó
The Universal Translator celebration had clearly
been enjoyed by the many diplomatic and Federation officials in attendance, and
it was an excellent showcase of the outstanding technological accomplishment
that was the translator. However, instead
of the diplomatic sections of the news vids covering it or the event in any
depth, all of them focused on one detail: a clip of the Vulcan ambassador
waltzing across the floor with one of the translator teamÕs lead
investigators.
After only a few hours, the feeds were running
side-by-sides of the dancing couple and the holo outside the ÒExpressions of
LoveÓ exhibit, making it clear that the pair in both pictures was the
same. By the end of the day, the
holo of them leaving La Belle ƒtoile
had joined the line-up. The
headlines invariably made the progression of holos seem that much worse,
running the gamut from the mildly clever, ÒNot
Lost in Translation at Universal Translator Wrap-Up Event,Ó to the leering,
ÒTesting the Translator, or the
Translator Developer?Ó
Further, the discussion surrounding the coverage
had broadened. The debate over the
propriety of the pressÕ coverage continued, but now there was a new dimension:
vid and text letters to the editor that commented on the apparent relationship
itself. While those defending the
apparent coupleÕs right to privacy were generally favorably inclined toward
them, this new thread was generally disapproving. Like should go with like, the argument
went; Humans should seek out other Humans, and Vulcans most definitely should
not get involved.
ooo
Sarek was in UFP Attorney General Arne Stewart Ôs
office that afternoon to discuss some recent legal questions raised about the
Centauri Accord. Stewart was one of
the few Human colleagues Sarek had high regard for and considered a friend; he
was efficient and usually quite logical in his approach. The two had known each other for years
and had worked together for as many.
Stewart had been recently appointed to the Federation Judicial Council
and would take his new post soon; Sarek congratulated his friend on the
advancement.
They had concluded their business when Stewart happened
to glance up at the newsfeed screen on his wall, which at that moment was
showing the clip of Sarek and Amanda waltzing across the floor of the UFP
headquarters ballroom underneath a speculative headline.
Stewart shook
his head, watching the vid. ÒYou
know, Sarek, the press really seems to have it out for you.Ó
Sarek replied, ÒWhat the Terran press considers
newsworthy is sometimes difficult to comprehend.Ó
ÒWell, of course,Ó his colleague acknowledged, Òbut in
your case it seems theyÕre really digging for something.Ó He paused. ÒThatÕs Dr. Grayson, isnÕt it?Ó
Sarek did not respond directly. ÒOne would imagine that the press would
seek targets with a higher probability of producing interesting news than
myself or my colleague.Ó
Stewart
regarded his friend with some concern.
ÒIÕm not telling you anything you donÕt already know, but just be
careful, Sarek. IÕve seen more than
a few diplomatic careers sidelined on this world by manufactured scandal.Ó
Standing in
the main hall, Soran eyed the members of the Universal Translator team who were
moving their effects out of the embassy, transitioning on to new positions or
back to the ones they had left prior to joining the project. Looking over at Sarek, he
ventured, ÒI understand Dr. Grayson is looking for a new position following the
conclusion of the Universal Translator project.Ó
ÒYes,Ó Sarek
replied, studiously focusing on his PADD.
ÒPerhaps she
could be offered a position at the embassy.Ó
This drew
SarekÕs attention. He considered
his old friend for a moment, weighing what to say. ÒDr. Grayson is eminently qualified in a
variety of disciplines, and would no doubt be a valuable addition to the
embassy staff. However, my k'war'ma'khon, I cannot extend her such
an offer at this time.Ó
Soran was
confused by that. He knew his
friend was speaking of something of a personal nature by the way he had
addressed him as brother-by-choice, but was momentarily at a loss to understand
what it could be — until the one possibility occurred to him. Perhaps he
had not misinterpreted the signs he had seen after all. His eyes locked on SarekÕs. ÒYou seek aÉ personal relationship with
Dr. Grayson?Ó
Sarek did not
directly acknowledge his friend.
ÒHuman mores are quite specific in this situation, though there are
frequent exceptions. However, I
must respect them.Ó
Soran was
silent for several seconds, and Sarek wondered what his reaction would be. Then Soran spoke. ÒWhat you contemplate will not be easy,
my friend. However, it is a fitting
example of Kol-Ut-Shan, of IDIC. Dr. Grayson is a most logical choice.Ó
At his first
open time period in the morning Sarek went in search of Healer TÕAlen. He hoped to get in and out of the
healerÕs office quickly and without revealing the reasons behind his query, but
he knew that was both illogical and unlikely. If he had to divulge personal
information to TÕAlen, so be it.
His inquiry was necessary.
In addition to
overseeing the health and well being of the embassyÕs residents, the healer had
also utilized her assignment on Earth to study Human physiology. Sarek was hopeful that this knowledge
would prove useful.
She rose when
he entered her office. ÒHow may I
be of service, SÕhaile?Ó
ÒI seek an
answer to a question, Healer.Ó
TÕAlen dipped
her head. ÒOf course. And what is your question?Ó
He decided it
was best to simply plunge ahead. ÒI
wish to know if your research on Human physiology has revealed any indications
as to whether aÉ Vulcan-Human marital bond might be possible.Ó His voice was flat, as if his
interest was merely theoretical.
If TÕAlen thought anything of the question she did not indicate it. ÒI know of no Vulcan-Human pairings,Ó she began. ÒHowever, Vulcan and Human brain structures are similar. While Humans in most cases lack the psi capabilities possessed by Vulcans, there do not appear to be any physiological barriers to a Vulcan forming a bond with a Human. It is, I believe, more an issue of the HumanÕs psychological ability to bond than any physical barrier. Assuming the Human is able, the bonding process would be essentially the same, although it would be wise to have a healer verify the integrity of the bond.Ó
ÒUnderstood. Thank you for sharing this knowledge, Healer.Ó
TÕAlen paused a moment, gazing levelly at her superior. "If I am overstepping, I ask forgiveness, S'haile..."
Sarek nodded and waited.
"Dr. Grayson is strong,Ó TÕAlen continued, watching him carefully.
ÒA bond has a high likelihood of success."
SarekÕs barely visible nod confirmed her assumption. Healers are always
so perceptive, he thought. TÕAlen is no exception.
"SÕhaile, if you would allow
me..." The healer raised her
right hand, fingers splayed.
Sarek reluctantly acquiesced to the healer's request, knowing it was necessary.
She touched his mind briefly, probing for the minimum amount of information to ascertain what she needed to know. When she withdrew, she informed him, "You are prepared to make the bond. "
Sarek knew as much, but was gratified to have the healer's confirmation.
TÕAlen continued with a warning. "If you do not bond with Dr. Grayson, you must see me again, SÕhaile."
"I surmised as much," he replied quietly. She was telling him he had already begun a bond, and if he did not complete it, he would need a healer to erase its remnants, lest he be unable to bond with another when his Time came. He had been through this once before, when his bond with TÕRea was dissolved, and he did not wish to dwell on that possibility with Amanda.
Pulling his thoughts back to the present, he took his leave of the healer. ÒYour work is commendable, TÕAlen.Ó
ÒI come to serve.Ó
ÒYour service honors us.Ó
Just as he turned to leave, TÕAlen spoke again. ÒSÕhaile.Ó Sarek turned back to face her. ÒI would be honored to perform the Telan ceremony for you and Dr. Grayson.Ó
Sarek tilted his head in acknowledgement. ÒIt is I who am honored, TÕAlen.Ó
She found it on her desk the next day, the page of paper, itself sealed in a paper envelope addressed with her name, anachronistically incongruous with the kaleidoscope of data chips surrounding it. For some reason Sarek had chosen to hand write the piece rather than deliver it to her electronically. His script was elegant, beautiful even, and captivated by it, she sat down immediately to read. Amanda sucked in a breath when she realized what it was he had written for her.
Veh vi ShiÕkar TÕAitlun
The Seeker of the Sought
— Ri-fainu —
— Unknown —
ShiÕkar nash-veh du
I seek you
Nam-tor ri vath.
There is no other.
Fai-tor du yehtÕes tÕnash-veh
You know my truth
Ri wi trasha du nash-veh
Yet do not forsake me.
Stron-tor ri nash-veh bolaya-noshtralar
I cannot escape my essential nature
NgiqÕe nash-veh ainlar tÕsutenivaya
Assuming vestments of civility
Nam-tor au goh pasut dirik
They are but a crude disguise
FaiÕei nam-tor nash-veh goh kei-aushfamalurh
For I am solely a brutal savage
Sai-vei-tor nash-veh svi reshan heh raullar
khrashik tÕish-veh
Clad in rage and its violent implements
Pakik sÕkashkau eh yeht-kashÕes
Lost to mind and sense.
Fawak vashau nash-veh katra maut
I will destroy the very essence
TÕfan-veh vi thraptor du
Of any who would offend you
Il palikau lam-tor au svi etek.
Or attempt to stand between us.
Lam gluder tÕmal-nef svi plak tÕau
Standing knee-deep in their blood
Fawak kum-tor wi nash-veh du.
I will still claim you.
Sa~pu-tor du plak
You wash the blood away
Samuyau du tau eh hayal du lakht
Cool the fever and calm the rage
Sahaisau du so-resh
Dispel the madness
Tan-tor du nash-veh haÕkiv tÕnash-veh pla
You give me my life back
Tor du nash-veh yeht-kashik vaÕashiv
Make me sane again
Kal-tor du nash-veh ha-tor vaÕashiv.
Let me live again.
Yontau nash-veh naÕdu
I burn for you
Heh goh du
And only you
Nam-tor ri vath.
There is no other.
Samuyau du qsaÕksas niÕrchlar
You cool the raging fires
Ta shivau au nash-veh tash-tor
That I am helpless to control
Yontau etek teretuhr
We burn together
AbiÕ herbosh nam-tor etek
Until we are spent
Heh yi kup etek ha-tor vaÕashiv.
And then can live again.
ImÕroi nash-veh fa-du
I walk before you
Fosh-tor heh dor-tor nash-veh du
Protect and honor you
Ti hakiv tÕnash-veh naÕdu
Lay down my life for you
EkÕ ta ma eh nam-tor nash-veh
All that I possess and am
Katra goh tÕnash-veh
My very soul
Tan-tor nash-veh du-tor.
I give to you.
Nam-tor nash-veh tÕdu.
I am yours.
ShiÕkar nash-veh du
I seek you
Nam-tor ri vath.
There is no other.
Kup du korsau vi nash-veh
You who can save me
Nam-tor khaf-spol tÕash-veh t-du ekÕwak
My heart is yours eternally
Nam-tor du tÕnash-veh.
You are mine.
Even though she sat in the privacy of her office, AmandaÕs face burned when she read the poem. There was something raw and elemental about it, and even though the author had lived some thousand years before Surak, the fact that the poem was written here in SarekÕs own hand made it seem veryÉ personal. Personal and current. Even his short, terse, attached note — ÒAmanda, Translation as requested. – SarekÓ — contributed to her impression, as if he could not explain the poemÕs private meaning any further.
If she accepted what she was reading into it as true, then she was forced to acknowledge that their electric close encounters were not simply her imagination.
Amanda did not understand what was described by the mixture of raw passions that she perceived in the ancient, alien poem. But if there were, in fact, fevers and fire – and more – somewhere hidden in SarekÕs psyche, she did not feel fear. Instead, she wondered, Could I be the one to calm and cool them?
At that thought she realized: I love him. And she knew that she had loved him for some time.
That knowledge was at once familiar and freshly new, and it made her tremble. Does he have any idea he has captured my heart? And would he ever reciprocate the feeling? We are from such different worldsÉ But she could not deny all of those charged moments when a spark – no, a flame — had flared to life between them. Perhaps she could if there had only been one or two, but there had been too many to discount. And they had catalyzed her elemental attraction to this man, setting it ablaze.
She recalled her first ÒloveÓ in high school, and various infatuations and attachments since. They were nothing compared to what she felt now; this was substantively different, far more powerful and real. I do love him, and the depth of what I feel both scares and thrills me. IÕve been hiding what I feel as though itÕs some dark secret, but keeping secrets has never been my nature.
Was Sarek possibly sheltering a similar secret – and was that what the SeekerÕs words were meant to tell her? With all that they had experienced together and with what her intuition now demanded she acknowledge, Amanda knew she would have to find out.
Late that
afternoon Sarek strode purposefully to his aideÕs desk. ÒSev!Ó
ÒSÕhaile?Ó the aide answered tentatively,
seeing that Sarek was not in a mood to be trifled with.
ÒI need you to
send two communiquŽs immediately to Vulcan. First, to my clan matchmaker: Her services are no longer
required. Second, to TÕPau: I will not be returning to Vulcan at
this time. I will update her on my
status shortly.Ó
ÒIt will be done immediately, SÕhaile,Ó Sev replied meekly, even now
imagining the response they were going to get from the matriarch.
Sarek was already striding away.
Sarek sat on
the hillside in the cool Terran evening, a part of him in disbelief at his own
circumstances. He found himself in a position he would have thought utterly
inconceivable just a few short months ago, sitting in the grass at night in a
park, pointing out stars to the Human woman next to him, she leaning against
his shoulder. The woman to whom I plan to propose marriage. Tonight. She relaxed against him as they surveyed
the evening sky, and, in spite of his nervous systemÕs currently heightened
state of reactivity, he found itÉ pleasant. Illogical,
butÉ very pleasant nonetheless.
Though the
evening had begun at his request, the venue was her idea, an outing intended to
afford them privacy from the intrusive press. They had arrived on this hillside after
dark, and she had acquainted him with the Terran legends associated with the
constellations in the night sky, inviting him to share comparable Vulcan
lore.
After awhile
she had leaned back slightly, to get a better view of the overhead star he was
describing, when her shoulders had brushed against his. At the unexpected contact with his thick
robe Amanda had pulled away, murmuring an apology, but Sarek forestalled
her.
ÒYour touch
causes me no discomfort. Please,
rest,Ó he had said, and she had smiled, shyly, and had settled against him,
gingerly at first, then slowly relaxing.
He found heÉ enjoyed the feel of her leaning against him, and found
himself imagining again how more extensive contact with her body, her mind
would feel.
From her
position now at his shoulder, Amanda asked, "Which one is AlamÕak?"
He noted she
used the Vulcan name, not the Terran designation and he stretched his long arm
overhead toward a single distant light in the night sky. "That one, there. The sun of my world is approximately
sixteen point three nine light years in that direction."
She said nothing,
but settled ever so slightly closer to him.
ÒWhat do you
know of Vulcan?Ó Sarek asked, desiring to know her impressions of his world.
ÒThe usual,
from history texts and vids to start, plus Vulcan language study as a graduate
student,Ó Amanda replied.
ÒAnd what was
your impression?Ó he inquired further, for he took great interest in her
answer.
ÒFrom the
holo-vids IÕve seen, itÕs a beautiful planet, and so different from Earth. And you know of my interest in your
culture. IÕve learned enough about it to know
there is still a great deal I donÕt know.Ó
About Vulcan cultureÉ and about
you. Amanda paused to look at him before continuing, wondering if he would
perceive the double meaning she intended.
ÒBut I believe to really understand a culture you have to live in it. I would love to live on Vulcan for a
while someday.Ó She looked at him
again. ÒWhat about you, Sarek? Would you like to go back home?Ó
ÒAt some point I will have to return to Vulcan to
assume hereditary duties. Although I do not anticipate my assignment taking me
from Earth in the near future.Ó He
continued, ÒAnd as for your desire to live on Vulcan, I am certain you will
have the opportunity if you seek it.Ó
ÒI hope so,Ó Amanda laughed, amused by his
certitude. ÒYou owe me a trek
through the desert, remember?Ó
Most
definitely, I do.
They remained
in comfortable silence for several minutes. Sarek looked down at AmandaÕs head
resting lightly on his shoulder, an act that would have been intrusive by any
other, and his thoughts again turned to what had brought him here, both
literally and figuratively. He knew
what he wanted. He debated how to
broach the subject with her.
Conveying his thoughts by allowing his shields to drop was appealing but
not appropriate; he would need to speak.
He could not tell her; he had
to ask. She was not Vulcan; her
answer was not a foregone conclusion.
The strange yearning tugged powerfully at him like a tide in the Terran
ocean. He tried to quell the
unfamiliar anxiety causing his stomach to flutter.
His thoughts
were interrupted as Amanda shivered, looking up at him. ÒSarek, you must be getting cold,
because IÕm starting to feel a little chilly. Perhaps we should go inside?" As true as this was, Amanda was
reluctant to end their outing; it had beenÉ special.
As she spoke, Amanda felt like a nervous adolescent with a crush. Trying to conceal her emotions, not to mention her physical impulses, from Sarek was becoming exhausting. IÕve never been a keeper of secretsÉ At some point very soon, she was going to have to risk a frank discussion with him before she did something she regretted. Tonight? But his friendship was precious to her, and she couldnÕt bear the thought of damaging it, or hurting him in the process.
Sarek did not want to part from her, did not want her taken from his side for any reason. And he needed more time with her; he would not be forestalled by circumstances again. ÒIt is not too late,Ó he answered easily. ÒMay I suggest we go now for some tea?Ó At her nod, he stood and helped her rise.
His hands were still on her arms when their eyes locked, and
Amanda found herself lost in the depths of his. Caught in their spell, she allowed a
jeopardous impulse to overtake her.
IÕve been guarding these feelings all night and longer, but I have to knowÉ Forgetting her vow to hold a reasoned
conversation first, she reached up, fingers touching him lightly on his jaw,
and kissed him. I love you.
Amanda heard his ever-so-slight intake of breath, felt his body freeze. He just stared at her, wordlessly, and she was mortified.
Her words rushed out. "Sarek, I am so sorry! I shouldnÕt have done that. I— I don't even know what to say." Had he been Human she would have touched his arm to emphasize her point, but she halted herself awkwardly in mid-motion. Why, oh why did I think it was a good idea to kiss him? Way to go, Grayson, she thought. Take a perfectly good friendship and mess it up with one impulsive act. She had been an idiot, to touch a telepath unexpectedly like that, and now she felt terrible for invading his privacy.
It had been
blindingly wonderful for an instant, when he had suddenly felt her mind, and
her emotions, through her touch – her warmth and great affection for him,
desire, and something deeper... Sarek desperately wanted more. But instead he worked to regain his
control as he searched for a response to her embarrassed apology. ÒAmanda, no, no apology is needed. I, I — it — it was notÉ
unwelcomeÉÓ VulcanÕs Ambassador to Earth was stammering.
He stopped,
then took a breath to start again.
Amanda waited, anxious.
ÒAmanda,Ó he
began solemnly once again, ÒI wish to –Ó
The spell was suddenly broken as gurgling and spitting sounds filled the air. Sarek recognized the sounds as liquid in origin but could not interpret their meaning. Amanda's eyes darted around them and she exclaimed, "Oh no!" grabbing his sleeve and pulling at him as water suddenly came at them from all directions. "Sprinklers!" she cried as they ran toward the path.
They reached
the paved pathway and she was laughing now, partly at their watery predicament
and partly in relief that the tension of the moment had been broken. "Well
I guess now we know when they water the lawn!"
He looked down
at her in question. "The
purpose is irrigation—?"
"Yes, it
keeps the grass green. Soaking
visitors is not usually the intent. How badly did you get sprayed?"
Not quite
believing that he had been interrupted yet again from initiating this most
important conversation with Amanda, Sarek sought to extend their evening once
more. "It is of no
consequence. However, I would like to escort you to your home."
ÒOh my, youÕre
drenched!Ó Amanda exclaimed,
looking at him more closely in the dim light. ÒLetÕs get you dried off at my
apartment. I wonÕt have you
catching cold!Ó
He did not
protest further as his time with her would now be extended. They rode in silence, each preoccupied
with their own thoughts, Amanda wanting to make amends for the awkward kiss,
and Sarek searching for a way to explain that his reaction had not been a
rejection, but in fact quite the opposite.
Once at her apartment, Amanda beckoned Sarek inside and went to get him a towel. ÒHere,Ó she said, ÒAt least dry your hair. And I can dry your cloak in the sonic.Ó
Sarek removed the wet garment and handed it to her. ÒYou are wet as well,Ó he observed.
ÒOh, IÕll be fine,Ó she said, waving dismissively. ÒPlease, dry your hair!Ó
Instead Sarek stepped closer to her and cupped her shoulders in his large hands. ÒI insist that you take care of yourself as well,Ó he commanded quietly. ÒYour well-being isÉ important to me.Ó
ÒAll rightÉÓ she breathed, looking up at him, heart thumping. He is so close againÉ
Looking down into her eyes like portals into an endless blue ocean, Sarek found himself unable to stop from slowly, inexorably leaning forward to gently place his mouth over hers. What am I doing?? He was still for an instant before Amanda recovered from her surprise and moved her lips against his.
This was different than their first, abortive kiss. Amanda wondered momentarily if Vulcans kissed at all and whether he would pull away again, before Sarek responded and pulled her to him, now pressing his lips firmly down on hers. She sighed and melted into him, and he gripped her more tightly.
Until this moment he had only understood this touching of lips from observation; he had no idea it would be so pleasurable to him. And it was obviously pleasurable to her. He deepened the kiss and felt her respond again, her tongue darting between his lips. Spurred onward, he continued until Amada gasped for air. Then he pressed more heated kisses urgently along her jaw and down her throat, his fingers leaving trails of fire as they followed behind.
ÒOh, SarekÉÓ she whispered, running her hands up his back.
As she pressed
her body against his, AmandaÕs vibrant emotions pulsated through his touch
— desire, affection, more – and he knew she could sense those
feelings from him as well. The raw,
intense desire they shared for one another was shocking, provocative –
and wildly uncontrolled. Sarek
realized suddenly and belatedly that he had grossly misjudged his ability to
engage in this behavior with Amanda and maintain an acceptable level of
control.
Part of him
knew that to continue was a bad idea; the risk of losing control was too
great. Another part of him didn't
care. He was too close now to
touching that which he desired so greatly, what he knew he needed, and what had
been just out of reach for so long.
He didn't fully understand the depth of his feelings for Amanda, for
nothing in his life bore any resemblance to it; he just knew it encompassed and
so far surpassed the animal urge to mate that he had to explore it further.
Only dimly
aware of his surroundings now, Sarek pushed her back toward the wall. He heard her moan, felt her cool, soft
skin underneath his fingersÉ
He just managed to halt the male juggernaut that was his body. He broke away, his breath ragged. ÒI beg forgiveness! I should not beÉ touching you in this way,Ó he ground out unevenly.
ÒItÕs okay, Sarek,Ó she protested, weak-kneed against the wall. Her body was on fire and she was in awe of the open floodgate of passion he had just revealed to her. What is happening here? Amanda wasnÕt sure, but she knew she had never been more aroused in her life.
ÒNo,Ó he continued, his eyes closed in concentration. ÒIt is improper. We are not bonded. I must not.Ó In perhaps one of the greatest tests of his Vulcan discipline, he managed to reassert some control over his aroused body. He feared that if he did not, he would not be able to stop until he had bonded with Amanda – the urge was that strong — and he could not do that yet. He must know that she was willing, and that she had all the facts to make an informed decision.
Amanda was touched by his desire to honor her, even as she desperately wanted to join with him. ÒSarek—Ó she began again, breathless.
Sarek gently touched a finger to her lips for an
instant, then slowly pulled his hand away.
ÒNow is not the proper time,Ó he said softly as he worked feverishly to
retain the little control he had. ÒHowever, I would very much like to
continue thisÉ conversation.Ó
Is that
what we were having? ÒI would like that, too,Ó Amanda
whispered, regaining some of her own composure. ÒBut first, Sarek,Ó she continued, knowing that she
needed to address the issue, ÒI want you to know something about me. Our traditions may be quite different in
this regard, but for Humans – or at least, this Human – a physical relationship is very important when
two people areÉ more than friends.Ó
Sarek took in
the meaning of her words. If he
wished her to consider him a potential mate, he would have to accommodate this
need of hers. Although he could
find doing so... logical, it did mean that he would have to rely on the control
that was so sorely tested just a minute ago.
ÒI believe I
understand you,Ó he said slowly.
ÒOur traditions are different. There are not even words in my language
to describe Ômore than friends,ÕÓ one corner of his mouth tilted upward at the
phrase, Òother than those for bondmate.Ó
Noting with
approval that she did not flinch at the word bondmate, he stepped closer again
to brush a tendril of hair away from her face. ÒDiversity is something to be celebrated, however,Ó he concluded, raising a
brow.
Amanda
smiled. ÒIÕm sure we can teach each
other whatever we need to communicate,Ó she replied gently, thinking of the
possible directions this discussion could take. ÒBut I donÕt want to distract you from
the conversation you wanted to have.Ó
Sarek realized
with a start that it was going to be more difficult than he had originally
thought to convey all that he wished to her. Still, he must explain fully, even if
doing so ultimately drove her away.
He turned toward the large picture window in her living area and stared
out for a moment, hands behind his back, gathering himself before he spoke.
ÒI must
apologize in advance for my poor communication skills.Ó
ÒYour poor communication skills?Ó Incredulity coupled with concern tinged her voice as she noticed his newly tense bearing.
He nodded
resignedly before he turned to face her.
ÒYes. The matters of which I
must speak areÉ difficult.Ó He took a deep breath. ÒMy clan has requested my
return to VulcanÉ to select a mate.Ó
He heard the sharp intake of AmandaÕs breath. Steeling himself, he forged ahead. "Amanda, please allow me to explain. This is because, among my people, all adult males must bond. It is a biological necessity.Ó He paused. ÒWhat I must tell you now is something of which we do not speak, not amongst ourselves and never to outworlders.Ó
ÒSarek, you
donÕt have to –Ó
ÒNo! I want—I need – you to have
all the facts. Please.Ó His sudden urgency startled her.
He gripped his
hands even more tightly behind his back and continued, his voice taut. ÒTypically our mates
are chosen for us when we are children.
We are each bonded telepathically to our future mate when we are very
young so that we will be drawn together for marriageÉ when it is
necessary. I was so bonded
once. My people have shrouded a
great shame in ritual and tradition, in order to preventÉ violence and social
chaos.Ó
SarekÕs voice
dropped to a near whisper. ÒWe
– that is, all Vulcan males – experience aÉ a periodicÉ drive
whichÉ strips our logic, our very sanity, from us. It is the pon farr.Ó He knew she
could translate the term. ÒAt this
time we must mate, or we die. In
the process we loseÉ all control.
It is shameful. We are
plagued with this approximately every seven years of our adult lives.Ó
There was a
moment of hushed silence before he spoke again. ÒAs you know, I am divorced. My unbonded state cannot be allowed to
persist. I have forestalled my clan
matchmaker for several months, and now my family simply seeks to secure my
life.
ÒIt is quite
the cruel irony that a people who pride themselves on the rule of logic and
peace should regularly have its members reduced to a state of animalistic
insanity, threatened with death by the need to reproduce,Ó he concluded
bitterly. ÒNo doubt you find this
repulsive.Ó
Amanda was
silent for a long moment, taking this all in. It was not what she expected him to tell
her at all. Her heart went out to
him, seeing in the rigid lines of his body the toll it had taken on him to tell
her this.
"Sarek,
why would you think I would be repulsed?
Mating is a part of life."
"Not this
kind of mating,Ó he whispered, lowering his head.
Realization
dawned. ÒThis is what The Seeker is about,Ó she said quietly,
recalling the vivid words, and he closed his eyes again. ÒOh Sarek, every species has something
about which itÕs not proud, but shame isnÕt really logical, is it? ÔMa etek natyan teretuhr lau etek shetau weh-lo'uk do tum t'on. [We
have differences. May we, together, become greater than the sum of both of
us.]Õ Then she added, ÒI canÕt
imagine ever being repulsed by you.Ó
Sarek did not
look at her but drew in a small breath, relieved that she wasnÕt utterly
appalled.
Amanda wanted
to go to him, touch him, somehow comfort him further, but she held herself
back, settling for words instead.
ÒIÕm sorry you have to experience this. And of course I will keep your confidence. Is itÉ happening now, for you? Is that why you need to go to Vulcan?Ó
ÒNo,Ó he responded
hastily, leaving Amanda more confused than ever. ÒIt is not yet imminent.Ó He paused
again, and looked directly at her. ÒAnd I do not intend to return to Vulcan to
select a mate. I have sent word as
such.Ó
Amanda shook her head in consternation. ÒBut Sarek, you just said –Ó
Sarek
interrupted again. ÒI also want you
to know... that I do not desire to bond with anyone on Vulcan.Ó He swallowed. This was even more difficult than
discussing pon farr. As he began to speak once more, he
reached for her hand, his eyes seeking silent permission to express what he
could not say in words. ÒAmanda, it would seem I have burned my ship upon your
shore.Ó
Moving as if in a dream, she gave him her hand,
trying to parse out his intent. Surely he doesnÕt mean —
The result was dramatic. The sudden connection flooded each of them
with the surging emotions of the other. Amanda was rocked to her core as she experienced
his incredible longing; his fierce sense of protectiveness; potent, tightly
leashed passion; and a thick, powerful emotion comprised of pure devotion and
primal possessiveness — for her.
An incredibly powerful feeling projected toward her; he perhaps didnÕt
define it as love, but that was how she understood it. His were not merely feelings; they were
passions, stronger and more tempestuous than any Human emotion she had ever
perceived. All of this was there in
him, had been thereÉ
Sarek was overwhelmed by AmandaÕs feelings
– waves of deep affection, desire to be with him, desire to care for him,
and something much deeper, much stronger. He sensed self-sacrifice, too: she cared
for him deeply, but had not wanted to risk their friendship, and now was
willing to let him go if that would secure his safety. And she wanted him, fiercely, like he
wanted her. Her passionate emotions matched his own.
He was stunned to discover that her feelings for
him had existed for some time.
Curious and ironic, even, that they had each arrived at this same place
without the otherÕs conscious knowledge.
But it is so very welcome now.
My GodÉ she thought, staring at him in wonder. But before she could think any further, Amanda was stunned to see him lower himself onto one knee, still holding her hand in his. He looked up at her, his intense, dark eyes searching hers. "There is no analog between our peoples for what I wish to ask, Amanda. In fact, I must confess my logic is rather... uncertain in this area. However,Ó he said softly, Òit has occurred to me that it is illogical to search for what one has already found.Ó There was silence for a brief moment. ÒAmanda,Ó he continued, his voice husky, ÒI wish for you to become my bondmate, my aduna. If you will have me, will you do me the honor of becoming my wife?Ó
Unable to breathe, Amanda stared at Sarek, on his
knee before her. Even as she had
known she was falling for him, had hoped for some portion of her feelings to be
returned, she had not allowed herself to think that this impossible dream could
become reality. ÒOh, SarekÉÓ Then the tears began to fall.
He rose up quickly. ÒWhat is wrong? If this overture is
unwelcome —Ó
"Sarek, stop," Amanda interrupted him,
her smile brilliant through her tears.
ÒI love you, too.Ó Then, she
put her hands gently on his face and leaned up to kiss him softly on the
mouth.
The soft waves of her emotions were pure heaven
in his mind. Sarek returned her
kiss, making it deep and long as he ran his fingertips along her jaw and
throat. Amanda luxuriated in the
feel of him for a moment, the electricity from his touch and the even stronger
passion that emanated from him.
He pulled back to look at her again, his eyes a
silent question. Amanda wrapped her arms around his neck, her face
serious. ÒSarek, are you sure? What about the bonding between Vulcan
couples that you described to me? Can we even bond? I donÕt imagine IÕd
make a very proper Vulcan wife, either, you know. And what about your clanÕs
matchmaker?Ó She looked up at him,
slightly embarrassed by her flurry of questions.
For the first time since they left the park
SarekÕs eyes held a flicker of amusement.
His voice rumbled low, ÒThe matchmaker has beenÉ sacked.Ó
Amanda laughed.
ÒAnd I am aware you are Human, Amanda,Ó he continued,
one corner of his mouth quirking upward. He added solemnly, ÒI can think of no one
I would rather have as my wife.
There is no other. It will
be my duty, and my honor, to protect and provide for you. You will want for nothing. It is alsoÉ theoretically possible for
us to have children, if you wish them as I do.
ÒFinally, yes, it is possible for us to bond, if
you are willing.Ó He became
earnest. ÒBut you must be sure,
Amanda. Between Vulcans, the bond
is very difficult to break, and it is almost never done. I do not know if it could be undone in a
Human. You would have to assume it
would be permanent.Ó
Amanda felt a thrill surge through her like an
electrical current. She loved him
so much; this decision made perfect sense.
She had never cared for anyone as deeply as she cared for him, had never
been moved by anyone as much as he moved her soul. As she considered everything that had
passed between them in these past short months, she knew what her answer must
be.
She stepped close again, resting her hands on his
chest and fixing him with her gaze.
ÒI have never been surer of anything in my life. We can meet any challenge
together.Ó Her mouth widened into a
joyful smile. ÒYes, Sarek. I will
marry you!Ó Then she kissed him
again.
Part of
SarekÕs brain tipped into overload at the sound of her words and the fresh
waves of her joyful emotions. She will be mine! Instinct drove him. Bending his head toward the juncture of
her neck and shoulder, he gently bit down, marking her in the ancient way. Amanda gasped in surprise but he felt
the surge of her arousal, too, and it urged him on. Again he marked her, more forcefully
this time, and she began to pull at his robes. Passion enveloping him, he
responded in kind. Fabric tore.
For the fourth
time that evening their lips met. This time Amanda captured SarekÕs mouth
aggressively, twining her fingers in his hair, pressing her body into his. Intensely aroused, Sarek gave himself
over to the physical sensations. He
pulled her more tightly against him so she could feel his desire. She moaned.
As clothing dropped from their bodies to the floor, their two progressively more naked bodies urgently clutched at one another, hastily exploring as they sought to learn one anotherÕs contours for the first time. Human and Vulcan differences faded in importance as the urgent drives of male and female came to the fore, desperate, finally, for release. Amanda took SarekÕs hands and pulled him toward the bedroom. She had taken but two steps when he simply swept her up and carried her to her bed. The last of their clothes vanished somewhere along the way.
As he lowered them both to the mattress, Sarek
knew what was about to transpire. He
would possess his mate. She was not
yet his wife, but she would be, and that was sufficient. He wanted her fiercely, and knew that
she desired him in the same way.
This joining was going to happen now.
He could feel the brush of AmandaÕs mind when
they touched. Craving that contact
but conscious enough to avoid her katra
points as yet, he ran his hands over her as though he couldnÕt touch her exotic
Human body enough. Her soft curves,
responding to his every caress, filled him with wonder as he sought to explore
every centimeter of her. His
sensitive fingertips roved over her breasts, her hips, the smooth curves of her
belly, her thighs. He explored her exquisite softness, her hard nipples and
firm muscles – every part of her is
fascinating — allowing the tactile stimulation to fan the flames of
his ardor. Amanda whined and moaned, intoxicated.
AmandaÕs passionate vocalizations startled Sarek
momentarily, but he quickly ascertained that her cries emanated from pleasure
rather than pain. And discovered,
to his surprise, that he found them arousing. Very. He varied his touch, gauging her
reactions. FascinatingÉ He was
unable to suppress a quiet growl as he continued to work her body.
Amanda just let herself be carried away by the
physical and emotional floodtide roaring through her. She had guessed, and now confirmed, that
Sarek was an amazing physical specimen. His body was magnificent, and he used
it with rare skill. Chiseled and
strong, he took her breath away; feeling his bunched and rippling muscles under
her fingers was like a drug to her senses. She reveled in the feel of his
heated, leanly muscled presence and in the surprising sureness with which he
moved over her.
That dark, male presence she had detected before
in him was clearly at the forefront now.
Flooding her mind were his want, need and desire, to possess and to
claim, to demonstrate to her what he could not put into words. And he was going to. She was both helpless against the
onslaught of his emotions and enthralled that she could engender such primal
passion in him. Claim me, now, and I will
claim youÉ
As AmandaÕs gasps and cries of ecstasy increased,
his hands grew bolder. One trailed
down to explore her sex, slipping inside her depths. She writhed in his arms, her moaning
more intense, her breath coming heavily now. He nibbled insistently at her
collarbone and throat while his fingers continued to work their magic. Suddenly her whole body tensed and she
cried out, shuddering against him.
For an instant he was afraid heÕd hurt her, until her shy smile and the
pleasure emanating from her told him what had occurred. Amazing,
that she reacts so to my touchÉ
AmandaÕs chest heaved as she recovered from that
first climax. Almost immediately
she began to shift her hips against him again, desperate to be closer
still. Unable to stand being
separate from him any longer, she gripped his biceps tightly and pleaded
through gritted teeth, ÒSarek, I want you now.
Take meÉÓ
SarekÕs pupils flared so widely his eyes went almost black. Consumed with desire, he arched his fully aroused body over hers. He paused for the slightest moment to regain some control and their gazes locked. It had been an eternity for them both, waiting for this moment. Without breaking eye contact, he surged into her. Gently, he held her close as he slowly, insistently thrust into her moisture-laden depths, her body opening up to his.
Awash in the alien, but so intensely satisfying sensations, one of his last coherent thoughts was, Such a creature of her watery world. He felt her muscles tighten around him and he thought he would be lost.
Amanda gasped at the feel of him, then let out a long sigh that rapidly became a moan as he slid inside, filling her completely. Utterly possessed by him in that instant, she clenched her body tightly around him, her arms and thighs around his body and her inner walls around his lok. For a moment they stared at one another, breathless and transfixed as if surprised to find themselves suddenly joined.
He began to move inside her, slowly at first, almost maddeningly so, then faster. He slid back outward, teasing them both before he pushed back inward even further. Surrendering to an urge as old as life itself, they moved in tandem. He built to an intense, erotic rhythm, his upper body tensing and flexing as his hips drove into her. Amanda met his pace, clutching him and meeting him thrust for thrust, moaning with every centimeter of movement. She tightened more around him and urged him onward with her hands, fingers and legs. Truly caught in the throes of passion, he dug his hands into the bedcovers behind her, urgently pushing harder and faster to drive them both closer and closer to climax.
Sarek felt her orgasm beginning as her muscles clenched forcibly and began to spasm in a rippling cascade. Her breathing ragged, she cried out, throwing her head back and gripping his back with her fingers and nails. ÒOh God, Sarek!Ó
The feel of her body and the sound of her
ecstatic cries set his mind aflame, his body rushing toward its own climax in
response. His whole body tightened,
tensed, and then they both convulsed together with violent intensity as he
erupted, claiming her with his seed.
They jerked and pulsed in ragged unison, her soft cries echoing the low
groan that forced itself from his throat.
When they finally became still, they simply held
each other tightly as their breathing slowed, bodies softly trembling. The newborn intimacy between them
was simultaneously sudden and yet satisfyingly right and necessary, as if they
had been lovers for ages.
Amanda stared up at him above her, taking in the
strong lines of his neck, the elegant tips of his ears, incredulous at what had
just passed between them. They had
become one, and she never wanted to let him go. ÒI love you, Sarek,Ó she whispered. Then, ÒThis is really happening, isnÕt
it?Ó
She felt a curl of amusement swirl outward from
him along with his dry response. ÒI
am reasonably certain that neither one of us is hallucinating at this time,Ó he
murmured, his breath on her neck, and then she felt a headier wave of his want
and devotion.
ÒI want to know what it will be like to
bondÉÓ
Desire again rushed through him at her
words. To be inside her mindÉ
He steeled himself. Not yet. He was not aware of a Human – or
any other alien, for that matter – ever bonding with one of his
species. They were treading in
virgin territory, and he wanted to be certain he did not bond her against her
will. SoonÉ
She was speaking again, wide eyes searching his.
ÒI want our minds to touch ÉÓ
Sarek forced himself to think. A
logical request before bonding.
He nodded slowly. ÒWe can
mind-meld,Ó he said, his voice ragged to his ears. ÒIt is a sharing of thoughts, but it is
not permanent. The meld is a
stronger connection than what we sense from each other when we touch,
different, but similar to a bond. A
meld requires continuous touch, while the bond does not.Ó He hesitated briefly, and Amanda had the
odd sense he was embarrassed.
ÒWe will only be able to meld briefly,Ó he said,
looking down. ÒMy control is
uncertain.Ó He raised his eyes to hers again. ÒYou know I desire you.Ó
ÒYesÉ?Ó
He took a breath. ÒAmong Vulcans, the greatest intimacy is
not physical, but mental. And the
urge to bond is an instinctive one.
I need to ensure that you are notÉ swept away against your better
judgment.Ó
ÒYou mean you might need to stop yourself from
initiating a bonding if we meld?Ó She did not question him further; it was
obvious he was uncomfortable as it was.
But she was touched. And she
trusted him.
He nodded, slowly sliding apart from her and
sitting up. ÒPlease forgive my
protective nature. It is a common
trait of Vulcan males and a particular hallmark of the SÕchn TÕgai clan.Ó
She eyed him with a mix of skepticism and
amusement. ÒSo you would protect meÉ from yourself?Ó
ÒFrom all who could harm you, including myself,Ó
he responded seriously. ÒWith my
life.Ó
Oh.
ÒSarek, I trust you. LetÕs
do this.Ó
SarekÕs pupils flared again, and Amanda felt a
twist of apprehension and excitement in her core. ÒAmanda,Ó he rumbled, ÒMay I share your
thoughts?Ó She nodded, eyes wide
again. His fingers reached for the katra points on her face.
Amanda gasped in amazement at the rush of images
and emotions he let go through this more powerful link. She could feel his thoughts and his
passions in her mind, a torrent of mental energy.
After a moment, as if he could sense her
struggling, the torrent seemed to slow down, and she could tease apart strands
of thought – his childhood, his family, his interests, his dedication to
his work, his strong sense of dutyÉ his passion for her. His mind was powerful
and beautiful, and it was a heady realization that that passion seemed barely
contained.
//As
your mind is beautiful and strong,//
she heard his mellifluous voice speak in her mind, and she could sense his thoughts
of admiration as he explored her consciousness. Sarek was fascinated by her brilliance,
her compassion, her creativity, her sense of humor, and her strong and rapidly
shifting emotions, which she seemed to handle with ease. And he was astounded by her love for
him.
Amanda was amazed at how right the touch of his
mind was; but before she could simply relax into it, his mind-voice grew
somber. //There is more you should know. You must be sure...//
The thoughts
and images she saw became startlingly dark and violent. Images of ancient Vulcans battling to
the death over mates, highly ritualized ceremonies designed to contain the
violence, a racial memory of lust and shame. And then – and she could sense his
reluctance at sharing these – SarekÕs fractured memories of his own pon farr: thoughts of sex overlaid with more
thoughts of sex and lust, interlaced with violent intent toward anyone who
interfered. Finally, a glimpse of
his mind-set when he had escorted Michael from her office and at the Universal
Translator celebration – astounding protectiveness and possessiveness for
her, and shocking, barely leashed aggression towardÉ everyone else? Then a
thick wave of his own shame.
Amanda was
astonished. I had no ideaÉ
//You must understand that I would never
consciously harm you, Amanda. You
must also know that I am but a primitive animal beneath a thin veneer of logic.//
Stunned by the
sudden and vast departure from the calm and refined diplomat she had come to
know, but honored that he dared show her these darkest parts of himself, she
thought back to him, //We are all animals. ItÕs what we do with ourselves that
matters. I love you.//
//Vulcans control. This is why we must. I must. To not is to fail ourselves and our race,
for it is always there.//
//I know. I love you.//
Somehow her thought comforted him. Love was that illogical Human emotion,
but in it he perceived her utter acceptance of him in all his parts, greater
acceptance than he granted himself.
//If we
bond, you will be mine and I will be yours. You will be mine because in my Time I
must have you and only you. I will
be yours because you will hold my life in your hands. Should you reject me then, I will die.//
Amanda recognized the enormity of the commitment
he was making to her, and she was awed and honored by the depth of his trust in
her. She could see that the
devastating cycle of pon farr, a
drive she had not known of before tonight, would cast a substantial influence
over their lives together. But even
if Sarek were not subject to this life-or-death biorhythm, she couldnÕt imagine
ever leaving him, ever not being there when he needed her.
And Vulcan or Human, any marriage would face its
trials. Long ago her mother and
father had counseled her to seek out respect and communication as well as
love. Respect and communication
were necessary nourishments to love, they had said, and love provides the fire
that makes the respect and communication worthwhile. Respect and communication she and Sarek
had already built as friends, even in disagreement. The love, hidden for so long, was a new,
precious discovery. She knew Sarek
could follow her thoughts, and she was glad for it. //Sarek,
I will never leave you for as long as I live. I will be there for you, and I will always
be yours.//
//And I,
yours.//
The emotion she felt washing over her was an
amalgam of happiness and a sense of rightness at the meeting of an instinctive
need.
Sarek was momentarily overwhelmed at once with
gladness and anticipation that his need to bond would soon be met and with a
depth of feeling for Amanda that simply staggered him.
For Amanda, she had no idea how long they had
been linked, only knowing that it could not have been very long, but in that
instant she could no longer imagine what it would be like to live without this
connection.
A moment later, she felt something else –
his growing arousal. He pulled her
closer to him, and she could feel the arousal of his body on hers and in her
mind. She responded – the
intertwining of their minds and bodies was irresistibleÉ
//No. We must stop before— // she heard in her mind and an instant later she
found herself sitting next to him in a tangle of sheets, blinking and
disoriented, his hands on her shoulders, the meld broken. Sarek was breathing heavily.
Amanda felt alone in her own mind. Shivering, she let out a whoosh of
breath. ÒYou were right.Ó
Sarek closed his eyes and began, ÒI ask
forgiveness—Ó
She startled him by taking his face in her
hands. ÒYou donÕt need to, Sarek. I want to bond.Ó
SarekÕs brows shot up. ÒYou do?Ó He had expected she would want more time
to adjust to this unfamiliar concept, although as he heard himself ask, he
realized this question was not particularly logical.
ÒOf course, silly,Ó Amanda teased, ÒHow else am I
going to marry you? About that,Ó she
continued, as she wrapped her arms around his slender waist, Òwhat exactly does
happen next? IÕve never done this
before, you know.Ó
ÒIndeed, I do not believe anyone has done what we
are planning,Ó Sarek answered. ÒTo answer your
question, first, we will bond. There
is a traditional ceremony, but it is not essential for the bonding. As telsular,
we will be more than engaged, in your terms, but not yet married. Then I would imagine a Terran or
Federation ceremony would be appropriate, if you wish it. The Vulcan marriage ceremony will come
later, when it isÉ my Time.Ó He
hesitated a moment, the ghost of pon farr
in his mind. ÒIs this stillÉ agreeable
to you?Ó
Amanda hugged him tightly. ÒAbsolutely, my love.Ó She ran her hands across his cheeks and
into his hair, tantalizingly brushing his katra
points. ÒSarekÉÓ she whispered,
staring into his eyes and again voicing her desire, ÒI want to bond.Ó
A rush of emotion flooded through him that he fought to
control. It was not logical to delay further. He fiercely wished to secure his
claim to her, and, he decided, it was also logical to please she who would be his
mate. And at this moment, he desired
this more than he had ever wanted anything. Yes,
this was right.
His voice deep and raspy, he murmured, ÒAmanda. If we continue, it will be difficult for me to do other than to take our actions to their logical conclusion. Are you certain?Ó
She nodded with conviction. ÒI am.Ó
It is
time, then. He would claim her now, for all time. His eyes
aflame, he encircled her body with his free arm and pressed his lips hard onto
hers once more. After a moment he
drew back, eyes silently asking her the question one final time.
Amanda whispered, ÒI love you, Sarek. I want this. I want you.Ó
ÒAnd I, you.Ó
Sarek touched her psi points, and closed his eyes
in concentration. He murmured
in Vulcan, ÒMy mind to your mind, my thoughts to your thoughtsÉÓ
Amanda again experienced him entering her mind,
his presence strengthening and his consciousness intertwining with her thoughts
along with his emotions as he sought to control them.
Sarek felt their minds come together. He gently but purposefully searched
through her consciousness to find the points he needed to bond. Her mind was comfortable and so very
welcome where it touched his, and he knew that despite their differences, this
bond would be successful.
It already felt qualitatively different from what
he had experienced with TÕRea. He
allowed a part of himself to simply feel grateful for the improbable reality
that, across the vast possibilities of space and time for them both, they had
found each other.
Amanda felt the connection, at first deceptively
tenuous, like spider silk, then growing stronger, binding them together. And it felt soÉ good. Comfortable,
secure and intimate for each of them.
What an incredible gift, she
thought.
She heard the words in her head, heard him
speaking them, and found herself joining him, reciting the ancient chant as
though sheÕd always known it.
ÒParted from me and never parted, never and always touching and
touched...Ó
Silence fell between them.
ÒSarek?Ó she whispered.
//I am
here, KÕdiwa. Words are not
necessary, // he echoed in her
mind.
//You
can hear my thoughts?//
//As
with the meld, the ones you project outwardly, yes, when we are touching. I will help you learn to shield the
thoughts you wish to keep private.
The bond also allows us to sense each otherÕsÉ presence when we are not
in physical contact.// Sarek could feel her wonder, her
happiness, and her love. This is indeed real.
Sarek removed his fingers from her face, his eyes
bright. ÒIt is done,Ó he said
softly. Then he took her face
in his hands again and gently kissed her.
AmandaÕs eyes were bright again with happy
tears. She could feel his
happiness, his great relief (which was quite endearing), and that stronger
feeling that she knew he would not call love. ÒI love you, Sarek,Ó she murmured again.
Before he answered, Sarek extended his first two
fingers and touched them to hers.
Amanda gasped at the surprisingly intense
sensation, like an electrical jolt along her fingertips and a flaring of their
mental contact.
//This
touch of fingers is called the ozÕhesta.
It is a touch between bondmates that is acceptable in public, and yet
very intimate, as you can tell.//
//IÕm
going to have to learn to control my reactions if weÕre to use it in
public!//
//I
suggest that would be a worthwhile effort.// His dry humor bubbled like subtle effervescence in her mind. //Taluhk nash-veh k'dular, Amanda. [I cherish thee, Amanda.Ó]//
He then slid his fingers over her hand and around
her wrist, leaving a tingling trail of fire along her skin. He moved his fingers to her cheek, along
her jaw, and down her throat to her collarbone. Amanda sighed and moaned, and as she saw
him swallow while his eyes slipped closed, she knew this was intensely
pleasurable to him as well. When
she focused on their bond, she was thrilled that she could feel his pleasure, too.
Extending her own two fingers, she traced them over the tip of one of
his ears – and gasped again as his arousal surged in her mind.
Amanda realized with a jolt that the experience
of intimacy, of ultimate pleasure, was different for a telepath, and that now,
because of their bond, she could share that experience with him. Feeling what he felt at the same time as
she experienced her own sensations created a heady feedback loop of ecstasy
that took her breath away. At the
same time, the sensing of each otherÕs thoughts yielded an intimacy, a sureness
of the other, that made even the intense closeness of Human lovemaking pale in
comparison.
Recognizing the sensitivity of his hands, she
caught one of them and pressed her fingers into his palm and stroked, then
aligned her entire palm with his, pressing their fingers together. She was rewarded with his shuddering
breath.
//You
learn quickly, my intended,// he
thought and she felt a rush of desire that was both hers and his.
Sarek raised both of his hands to hers and slowly
slid his palms over hers, causing what felt like an electric current to flow
between them. Then slowly,
erotically, he dragged his fingers and palms up her arms, down the length of
her body and back up over her breasts to her shoulders. Amanda moaned.
Positioning himself between her taut thighs, he
raised his ready body over her and locked his eyes with hers again. //YesÉ// Those eyes lit with fire once more as he
again thrust up and deeply inside.
Amanda gasped and then they both held still for a
moment once more, in awe of the feeling as now both their minds and their
bodies became one. Sarek was awash
in tenderness as he held her there, relishing the feel of her thoughts, her
body, what he had wished for them to experience together for so long. She
is mine and I am hers. This is a kind
of joy for which there are no words.
//We are
kÕdiwa,// he thought to her, and
she understood. K'hat'n'dlawa — two halves of the same
soul.
//KÕdiwa,// Amanda confirmed, eyes closed with the intensity
of the moment. She could feel him and how she felt to him. Such all-encompassing feelings of love
and possession, both emotional and physical, were even more astounding when she
considered that, only a few hours ago, she had been debating whether to kiss
him, she knew that little about how he felt. Aware of the tremendous effort it must
have taken for him to express all that he had to her, she was simply in awe of
this man. Tears of tenderness
welled up, and Amanda could not stop them from spilling over.
She sensed SarekÕs momentary confusion, followed
by wonder, as he reached up to touch the droplets on her cheeks. //You
are not unhappyÉ You are in fact very happy. I do not yet understandÉ//
//We have
time to learn how to understand one another,// she answered and felt him smile in her mind.
Time and space stood still as they moved together
in exquisite pleasure. They moved
slowly this time, without the urgent need of their first joining; instead this
time concentrating on every sensation they could both feel, sharing every
thought. Sarek held her as she
shuddered through each orgasm brought on by his lok, tongue and fingers; and then their bodies blazed in passionate
unison as they came together.
The dam having now been breached, they could not be stopped. The nightÕs hours passed with them joyfully entangled together, exploring each other in every physical way possible, bodies entwined with passion and tenderness, ardor and gentleness, until they eventually collapsed in each otherÕs arms to sleep.
Amanda woke in darkness, her head cushioned on a
warm, muscular chest that gently rose and fell in the relaxed rhythm of
sleep. Oh yes, not a dream.
Fondly watching Sarek in the innocence and vulnerability of slumber, she
took the private moment to again reflect that less than twenty-four hours ago
she was debating whether or not to reveal the extent of her regard for him, and
now their lives were irrevocably joined.
And that joining felt incrediblyÉ right. Comfortable, she enjoyed the pleasant
hum of his presence in her mind.
She felt relief, too, that the ambiguity and
tension between them had been resolved, looking forward to a much clearer and
more certain future together. She
knew he felt this even more so for a host of biological as well as emotional
reasons, and she recognized the solid weight of responsibility on her shoulders
– she now held his life in her hands. But even the gravity of that seemed but
a small price to pay in return for the breathless joy her heart felt and the
knowledge that this was exactly where he wanted her to be, where they both
wanted to be.
She fell back asleep, dreaming of what had
transpired this night.
Sarek awoke as the sun was just beginning to
light the morning sky. As he
looked down at AmandaÕs sleeping form and recalled the events of the evening
before, he felt the overwhelming urge to mate with her again. I
cannot believe she is mine, he thought, illogically he knew, and he turned
inward to sense their new bond, thrumming with energy. They had joined multiple times during
the night, but still he desired to claim her again.
He had previously regarded the urge to mate as
merely a necessary if distracting physical phenomenon – like hunger pangs
or fatigue, a biological reminder of behavior required to ensure the continued
health of the individual or the species.
He now possessed a new opinion in this regard, especially since the
biological urge was accompanied by new, confusing emotions – a tenderness
and desire to protect that swamped even the want and need. Fortunately such desire was acceptable
between mates, for he felt it in abundance.
The strength of AmandaÕs fervor for him was also
a pleasant surprise. She had
matched his drive all night long.
The memories aroused Sarek further.
He was just attempting to calm his body when he
heard the sound of his comm unit
softly beeping. Climbing over a
tangle of bedcovers and quickly rummaging through his discarded clothes, he
answered the unit.
SoranÕs concerned face filled the small
screen. ÒAre you well, SÕhaile?Ó
Sarek relaxed his features. ÒYes, quite well.Ó He glanced over at AmandaÕs sleeping
form.
ÒPlease forgive the intrusion,Ó Soran continued. ÒI became concerned when the security
records showed you did not return to the embassy last night. Do you require an escort back to the
embassy this morning?Ó
ÒThat will not be necessary,Ó Sarek replied
swiftly but smoothly. Ignoring the
question in his friendÕs eyes, Sarek added, ÒYour efforts are commendable,
Soran. I will join you in three
point five vÕhrallar.Ó
Ending the call, he returned to bed, gathering
Amanda in his arms. She stirred
slightly, but remained asleep.
Gazing at her peaceful features, he contemplated his unlikely journey to
this place, and knew that he had arrived at the right destination. He considered what must happen
next, and while he knew the hurdles they must surmount, to his mind they had
already overcome the greatest one.
They had found each other.
He was well pleased.
Outside AmandaÕs apartment building, two Vulcan
security personnel attempted to appear as inconspicuous in the dawning light as
they had been when they dutifully followed SarekÕs flitter to this location the
night before.
ÒIt will be warmer soon, Ko-kugalsu,Ó Stell murmured to TÕLina.
ÒYes,Ó his bondmate responded, ÒAlthough this is
more agreeable than the rain.Ó
ÒIndeed.Ó
ÒDo you anticipate when the kevet-dutar will return to the embassy, Sa-kugalsu?Ó
ÒI must confess I do not completely follow Osu SarekÕs logic at this time,Ó Stell
replied with some resignation.
ÒAgreed.Ó
It was still early morning when Soran arrived at
SarekÕs office to find the ambassadorÕs door closed and Sev looking as
distraught as possible while still retaining some control. ÒIs something amiss, Sev?Ó he inquired.
ÒThe kevet-dutar
has not yet arrived,Ó Sev replied, looking concerned. ÒI am not aware of his whereabouts and
he has not answered his comm. I was considering activating his subdermal
locator.Ó
SoranÕs brow furrowed. ÒThere is no need for that. Osu
Sarek is addressing someÉ personal business this morning.Ó
Sev nodded, processing this. ÒSÕhaile, I am anticipating a call from Vulcan in three point two lirt'k for Sarek.Ó
ÒOh? What is the nature?Ó
ÒHe was to meet with the SÕchn TÕgai matchmaker
in ShiÕKahr at TÕPauÕs command.
Before he departed the embassy yesterday, he canceled the trip.Ó
Ah.
Soran pursed his lips. ÒWhen
that call arrives, I will handle it.Ó
Three point one nine lirt'k later, TÕPauÕs face filled the screen in SarekÕs office
where Soran took the call.
ÒWhere is Sarek?Ó she asked sharply, dispensing
with preliminaries.
ÒHe is away from his office at this time,
Matriarch.Ó
ÒWhen is he to return?Ó
ÒUncertain, Matriarch. He is away onÉ personal business.Ó
TÕPauÕs eyebrows arched skeptically. Even though it was illogical, Soran had
the distinct impression that he was once again a schoolboy under her harsh
gaze, attempting to explain some youthful indiscretion of his or SarekÕs.
ÒThis is not typical behavior for the kevet-dutar.Ó It was a statement, not a question.
ÒIt is not,Ó Soran replied reluctantly.
TÕPauÕs expression was of a le-matya eying cornered prey.
ÒHow do you explain this, then?Ó
ÒI cannot, Matriarch,Ó Soran answered honestly,
although he did have a reasonable hypothesis. He knew Sarek had gone to see Dr.
Grayson the night before. Although he could not think of why the ambassador
would not have returned to the embassy, Soran suspected the linguist had
something to do with his absence.
He did not think he should share this supposition with TÕPau, however.
ÒI have spoken with him, and expect him to arrive
here in one point five v'hrallar,Ó
Soran added, hoping to appease her.
ÒThis is most irregular,Ó the Matriarch replied,
clearly not at all appeased. ÒHe
will contact me as soon as he arrives.Ó
The screen went dark before Soran could
acknowledge her command.
Amanda awoke in SarekÕs hot embrace. A small
smile fluttered across her lips. Not a
dream, stillÉ He was staring down at her, watching her as she slept. ÒMmmm,Ó she purred, snuggling into his
chest. ÒDo we still need that
bonding ceremony...?Ó
She could feel him smile in her mind. //It
is ratherÉ a formality at this point,// he replied, stroking her hair. Switching to words, he asked, ÒDid you
sleep satisfactorily?Ó
Amanda could see the warmth in his eyes. ÒYes, thank you, just not for as long as
I usually do,Ó she answered, smiling mischievously.
ÒI ask forgiveness,Ó he replied, poker-faced.
ÒDonÕt you dare,Ó Amanda laughed. Smiling lazily
as she pulled him closer, she murmured, ÒCome here, my intended,Ó enfolding her
arms around his neck.
Caressing her amazingly soft body and wrapping
his hands in her wondrous hair, he did exactly that.
ooo
Some time later, as they lay contentedly, Sarek
stirred, aware of the time. Before
his scheduled duties began, he wanted them to see the healer. While he was confident of his own
abilities, extra care in the formation of this most important of connections
was justified. ÒMy ko-kugalsu, there are arrangements we
should discuss.Ó
Amanda stretched and turned toward him. ÒLetÕs discuss, then,Ó she smiled.
Sarek nodded. ÒAlthough the bonding ceremony itself is
no longer necessary, I would like us to see Healer TÕAlen at the embassy as
soon as possible, to ensure that our bond has been properly formed and that you
will suffer no ill effects.Ó
ÒI feel fine, Sarek, but of course, certainly,Ó
Amanda agreed, snuggling into his chest again, sleepily caressing him.
ÒI believe it would be logical for us to announce
our betrothal,Ó Sarek continued.
ÒOn Vulcan such announcements are not made beyond the family. However, given the level of Terran press
interest in our activities, it is my thought that a direct announcement may
result in less intrusive behavior by the press than if we did not.Ó
Amanda nodded, wondering what kind of a media
circus they were in for in any case.
ÒThat makes sense.Ó
ÒI would also like you to move into the embassy.Ó
AmandaÕs jaw dropped. This was the last thing she expected
from her self-admittedly conservative Vulcan fiancŽ. She pulled away to look at him. ÒSarek, what?Ó
ÒFor security. It is my duty to keep you safe. And,Ó he added quietly, ÒI prefer to
have you close.Ó
A flurry of disparate emotions flooded through
her. Remain calm, Amanda told herself. ÒFirst of all, Sarek, I will consider
the security issue, but I donÕt plan on jumping to any conclusions about
whether I need to move just yet.
Second,Ó she continued, gently but firmly, ÒIÕm touched that you want me
close. I want the same. But I canÕt simply cease existing as my
own person.Ó This she said thinking of what other requests might come in the
future. Sarek looked confused. ÒAnd
finally,Ó she concluded, Òif I were to move into the embassy, we would almost
certainly need to have a Federation wedding ceremony beforehand.Ó
Sarek took a breath. Amanda had surprised him once
again. Evidently, even when a
course of action appeared logical to him, it was still advisable that he ask
her, and not tell her, he thought, reminded once again of their early interaction
over the Universal Translator. Choosing
his words carefully, he responded.
ÒAmanda, I do not mean to suggest that I wish you to Ôcease existingÕ as
yourself. Logically, I do not see
how this could be a concern. And as
your bondmate, it is my duty to ensure your safety and your contentment. We shouldÉ discuss the options for
ensuring such,Ó he concluded diplomatically.
ÒOkay,Ó Amanda acknowledged, a little
warily. ÒJust donÕt forget IÕm
quite capable of taking care of myself.Ó
ÒOf course.
I am curious about your last statement, however. WhyÉ?Ó
ÒIt could be a scandal here on Earth if I were to
simply move in with you before we were married. Even if I lived in another apartment at
the embassy entirely, to the outside world, it would make little difference. The resulting fuss would probably make
it difficult for either one of us to do our jobs.Ó
ÒWe are bonded,Ó Sarek objected. ÒAnd it was my understanding that Humans
in general were moreÉ casual about such things.Ó Sarek schooled his expression as
expertly as ever, but Amanda could still see his confusion.
ÒMy beloved,Ó she sighed, ÒHumans are
inconsistent. We hold vastly
differing opinions as a group and often hold double standards. Many can easily justify in their personal
behavior what they would severely criticize in a public figureÕs. Most also
wonÕt understand the permanence of bonding, either. Given what weÕve already seen, I think
we need to have the traditional Human ceremony before either of us changes
residences.Ó
Sarek considered. Curious. ÒIt would seem logical to defer to your
expertise in this area. What is
involved in a Human marriage ceremony?Ó
ÒWell, there are many different kinds of
ceremonies. Usually, though, there
are two parts: a ceremony where
marriage vows are exchanged followed by a separate celebration. The first rite is where the couple is
actually married and the second gives the bride and groom a chance to celebrate
with their families and friends.Ó
SarekÕs brows rose. ÒThe couple attends the second ceremony?Ó
Now Amanda was puzzled. ÒYes, of course. Why?Ó
Sarek merely shook his head slightly. ÒIt is quite different on Vulcan.Ó
A short while later, Sarek and Amanda walked
together down the long embassy corridor.
They had walked this way many times, down this very hallway, but never
had Amanda felt as self-conscious as this morning.
Not only were they going to see Healer TÕAlen so
that she could get inside their heads and examine their new bond, but Amanda had been mortified to
discover that SarekÕs security guards had waited all night outside her
apartment building.
Now, their new bond pulsed with energy between
them, and Amanda felt sure it had to be visible in some way – in her
features, in how they interacted, something. She detected SarekÕs confusion at her
discomfiture.
ÒI assure you Amanda, there is nothing for anyone
to see that would reveal we are bonded,Ó he murmured. ÒOnly if we were to
use the oz'hesta would that be apparent.Ó
Amanda smiled to herself knowing it was her own giddy feelings of love and
nervousness that made her feel as though there were a blinking billboard
floating above her head. ÒNever
mind,Ó she said with a chuckle in
reply to SarekÕs quizzical look.
When they arrived at Healer TÕAlen's office,
Amanda took a deep breath and fought the desire to take hold of Sarek's hand.
She had met TÕAlen before, but never anticipated that the healer would
look inside her mind. ÒI'm
nervous,Ó she admitted.
ÒThere is nothing to fear,Ó Sarek reassured her
quietly. ÒHealer TÕAlen is highly
skilled. Healers are strong
telepaths, but she will not invade your privacy. She will touch your mind, as I have
done, and mine as well, to ensure the integrity of our bond.Ó
As they held this hushed conversation outside the
healerÕs office, TÕVey passed by, observing them. Her ears told her that the pair entered
a moment later, the doors whooshing closed behind them. She decided to detour to SevÕs desk.
TÕAlen rose smoothly at the coupleÕs entrance,
carefully appraising the Human woman at SarekÕs side. While TÕAlen could detect unease from
her, the Human did not show it. Admirable.
ÒHealer,Ó Sarek was saying, ÒWe have bonded, and
we seek your appraisal of our bond.Ó
ÒI am honored to serve, SÕhaile,Ó TÕAlen answered and stepped toward them.
Sarek raised his two fingers and AmandaÕs joined
them in the ozÕhesta. ÒKneel,Ó the healer instructed. Silently she raised a graceful hand and
placed it at AmandaÕs katra points,
following a moment later with SarekÕs.
Amanda braced for the feeling of another mind inside hers but instead
was surprised to feel nothing.
TÕAlenÕs ageless face appeared serene as her eyes
closed for a long moment. The
bond she had been asked to examine, the first between a Vulcan and a
non-Vulcan, was very strong – surprisingly so. And the HumanÕs mind was not
ill-affected. Most interesting.
When her eyes opened again, TÕAlen looked
directly at them both, bidding them to stand. ÒAmanda Grayson, House of Earth, SÕchn
TÕgai Sarek, House of Surak, I declare thee well bonded. Thy bond is strong and true. Honor thy bondmate and walk in peace, so
that at the proper time you will both be drawn to Kun ut Kalifee.Ó
ÒLive long and prosper, Healer,Ó Sarek intoned.
ÒPeace and long life, SÕhaile Sarek and TÕSai
Amanda.Ó
Back in the corridor, Amanda wasnÕt sure she felt
any more bonded than before but she could sense SarekÕs satisfaction. She was curious about one thing,
however. ÒSarek, what does Ômarriage
or challengeÕ signify?Ó
ÒIn ancient times, we killed to win or retain our
mates,Ó Sarek answered matter-of-factly.
ÒIt is rare now, however.Ó
AmandaÕs eyes widened. Only
ÔrareÕ now? ÒI hope thatÕs
something I never have to learn more about,Ó she murmured.
Before he could reply, SarekÕs comm beeped. ÒGreetings, SÕhaile,Ó Soran spoke as soon as he appeared on screen. ÒI must inform you that the matriarch
wishes to speak with you immediately.Ó
ÒThank you Soran. I will attend,Ó Sarek replied,
turning toward his office. ÒShe
wishes to speak to me about our bonding,Ó he added to Amanda almost absently as
he contemplated the likely tenor of the conversation.
Amanda sensed stiffening resolve in her new
bondmate and turned to him as they walked, concerned. ÒWhy is TÕPau so interested in your
bonding? And how does she know already?Ó
ÒI do not know for certain that she is
aware. The familial bond conveys
only limited information, but a bonding isÉ profound. She may have sensed this in me.Ó At AmandaÕs confused look, he clarified
further. ÒTÕPau is my clan
leader. She is also my mother.Ó
Amanda was speechless, but her shock rolled into
Sarek through the bond.
ÒI will need to teach you how to shield, my
intended,Ó he commented drily.
ÒSarek,Ó
Amanda began in exasperation, Òsince last evening, someone kept me awake almost
all night; IÕve had more telepathic encounters, possibly, than almost any other
Human alive; have discovered your security team knows you spent the night with
me; and now have just learned that the leader of one of the FederationÕs most
powerful members is also my future mother-in-law, and I believe you are to
blame for all of it. Excuse me!Ó
Sarek looked down at his small Human
bondmate. ÒIndeed,Ó he said
quietly, extending his two fingers.
ÒI shall have to, if this is the correct Terran phrase, make it up to you,Ó
he murmured.
AmandaÕs eyes softened at his touch and she could
have sworn he had been about to kiss her in the deserted hallway when Sev
rounded the corner and their fingers dropped.
ÒSÕhaile!
I am gratified to have found you.
TÕPau calls for youÉagain,Ó the aide announced.
Amanda sighed. ÒIÕll see you later.Ó
//You
are fatigued, KÕdiwa,// Sarek told her silently, his fingers
brushing hers as his robe swirled against her. //Please, go to my
quarters and rest. I will join you
when I am able.// He watched
her depart for a moment before squaring his shoulders resolutely and entering
his office.
TÕPau was concerned. She sensed a change in the tenuous
maternal bond that, subtle though it was, was highly suggestive that her son
had bonded. Since she also knew
that none of the eligible females selected by the clan were on Terra or in its
environs, his choice had to be an unorthodox one. She did not yet know how
unorthodox. No one would suggest
the matriarch was impatient as she punched in the call herself this time. It
is logical to seek answers promptly.
The doors closed behind Sarek as he took TÕPauÕs
call and although Sev would never eavesdrop, and Sarek and TÕPau would never
raise their voices to each other, their voices carriedÉ
ÒWhat have youÉ?Ó
ÒI have bondedÉÓ
ÒÉ shameful media reports are trueÉÓ
ÒÉnothing shameful aboutÉÓ
ÒÉbreak with traditionÉÓ
ÒÉan example of IDICÉÓ
ÒÉ a HumanÉÓ
ÒÉmy bondmateÉÓ
ÒÉit is more logical toÉÓ
ÒI will not
sever this bond!Ó
ÒThou shalt not speak in this mannerÉ!Ó
ÒI ask forgivenessÉÓ
ÒThe council is within its rights toÉÓ
ÒIf that is their decision, so be it.Ó
More quietly, the conversation continued out of
SevÕs earshot.
ÒAnd what if the Human cannot sustain you in your
Time, Sa-fu tÕnashveh?Ó TÕPau asked,
broaching the subject.
SarekÕs face remained impassive. ÒThat will not be an issue.Ó
TÕPauÕs brows climbed. ÒIndeed? This knowledge is also somewhat
unorthodox.Ó
SarekÕs jaw twitched, but he did not reply.
TÕPau appraised her son. It was not surprising that his
rebellious and stubborn character traits would display themselves here. She was not pleased with the method of
his choice, and the fact that she knew nothing of his sonÕs chosen bondmate,
other than she was Human, concerned her greatly. Kaiidth. What is, is. She must report to the council; it
would make its choice. Her son had
made his.
ÒThou art stubborn and rebellious, like thy
father, Sarek,Ó she informed him.
ÒIf the council decides to remove you from your post, I cannot forestall
them.Ó
ÒIt will be what it will be, Mother,Ó Sarek
responded, knowing full well from which parent he derived those
characteristics.
ÒLive long and prosper, my son.Ó
ÒPeace and long life, Mother.Ó
Sarek drew a deep, meditative breath before
opening his office door. ÒI have a
task for you, Sev,Ó he informed his aide.
ÒI would like you to draw up an internal announcement.Ó He paused, and then gravely pronounced,
ÒDr. Grayson and I have bonded. As
a result, I would like to inform the delegation before a more public
announcement is made.Ó
Sev was not surprised, although he sensed that
Sarek thought he would be. Even if
he had not just unintentionally heard a good deal of the ambassadorÕs conversation
with TÕPau, he was aware of the security teamÕs official and unofficial reports
of SarekÕs and Dr. GraysonÕs many curious outings together, and he had heard
from TÕVey that the pair had visited Healer TÕAlen together earlier that
morning. It was not logical to
assume, but it was certainly reasonable to hypothesize, given the wealth of
data at hand.
ÒI celebrate the increase to your family,Ó he
said sincerely. Then the aide
hesitated a moment before continuing, desperately hoping he wasnÕt overstepping
his bounds. ÒSÕhaileÉ such an announcement may beÉ unnecessary.Ó
ÒExplain,Ó Sarek demanded.
ÒI do not mean to suggest that this news is
unworthy of an announcement,Ó Sev replied quickly, Òbut rather that it would be
superfluous at this time.Ó At
SarekÕs confused stare, he added, ÒIt would be illogical to announce what has
already beenÉ logically deducedÉ SÕhaile.Ó
SarekÕs brows knitted together in a frown, and
Sev braced himself for the coming reprimand. For his part, though, Sarek wrestled
with an array of emotions, some quite unfamiliar: surprise, embarrassment, and
the feeling of being caught out by his own staff. Nevertheless, as he recounted his and
AmandaÕs recent activities, he was forced to admit that it would be difficult not to draw the conclusion that his
subordinates apparently had. He
suppressed a sigh. This was a novel
experience. After a moment he re-focused
on Sev.
ÒI ask forgiveness, SÕhaile. I have
over-stepped,Ó his aide was saying.
ÒOn the contrary, Sev,Ó Sarek replied. ÒI commend you for yourÉ insight. Your
logic is sound.Ó A pause. ÒGiven the circumstances, what would you
recommend as an alternative?Ó
Sev thought for a moment. ÒI recommend a water gathering, SÕhaile.Ó
In ancient times clans would use the ceremony of
a water gathering, the sharing of life-giving water, to come together under
peaceful auspices. To maintain the peace, these events were strictly
no-surprises; then, as now apparently, everyone involved knew exactly what was
going on ahead of time. It would
thus seem to be an appropriate venue.
Sarek leveled his gaze at his aide under a canted
brow, but nodded his approval nonetheless.
ÒQuite logical. Please
organize it.Ó He rose, his
time sense telling him he must depart for the press conference for which he was
scheduled this afternoon. It was
just as well; departure seemed rather appropriate at this moment anyway.
ÒIt will be done, SÕhaile.Ó
ÒYour work is commendable, Sev.Ó
UFP Secretary Min Hua had insisted on a press conference to announce recent progress on the Centauri Accord. Since Sarek had led the negotiations, he and Min Hua were to lead the press conference. Sarek disliked press events such as this; they were too uncontrollable and typically wasted much time on peripheral issues. Min Hua was a politician, however, and saw this as an opportunity to showcase her contributions to current and potential future constituents.
She issued a brief prepared statement and opened the floor up to questions, looking forward to the usual banter with reporters. She was unpleasantly surprised to be ignored when all of the questions went to Sarek.
ÒAmbassador, has Vulcan benefitted from your decision to take over the Universal Translator project?Ó
ÒVulcan did not Ôtake overÕ the Universal Translator. The project was completed in a timely manner and is under Federation control. The purpose of this press conference is to discuss the Centauri Accord.Ó SarekÕs response was predictably patient and on-topic.
ÒDoes your negotiation of the Centauri Accord indicate an expansion of your responsibilities in the near future?Ó
ÒYou would have to consult my superiors on this question.Ó
ÒHow does Dr. Grayson benefit from her relationship with you?Ó
ÒThis question is irrelevant. I have no further comment.Ó His voice was calm but firm. Sarek was aware of the double-edged nature of the query. To deny that a relationship existed would be dishonorable, and such a denial could easily be brought into question by previous press coverage. But to simply deny that Amanda received any ÒbenefitsÓ from this relationship both acknowledged its existence and opened it up to unwelcome scrutiny.
ÒDo your superiors condone your relationship with Dr. Grayson?Ó
ÒAlso irrelevant. I will now turn the podium over to Secretary Min Hua.Ó Still calm, still firm.
A question called out before Min Hua could speak, ÒAmbassador, what do you have to say to allegations that you are sleeping with Amanda Grayson?Ó
Brows knitted in confusion. ÒI do not fully understand your phrasing, but I do not believe the question is appro—Ó
Another shouted interruption. ÒDo you have a sexual relationship with Amanda Grayson?Ó
Enough. ÒYou will cease to make inquiries of this nature as they will not be tolerated. This concludes my participation in this press conference. Inquiries regarding the Centauri Accord may be directed to the press office at the Vulcan Embassy.Ó SarekÕs voice was cool, his demeanor calm as he nodded once to Min Hua and turned on his heel, leaving the podium. Reporters shouted questions to his back that he ignored. Chaos rapidly descended as reporters chattered into vid feeds about the Òunprecedented walk-out by Ambassador Sarek of Vulcan.Ó The secretary, visibly displeased, hastily closed the conference.
Sarek appeared impassive in the face of the reportersÕ baiting on the live feed, but to Amanda, kilometers away, his fury was palpable through the bond. She had watched on the screen in SarekÕs quarters with growing dismay as the questions had quickly turned personal and then intrusive. ÒOh, SarekÉÓ she murmured.
Vulcans did not have Òbad days.Ó And in any case, Sarek would not admit
to one. Certain of todayÕs events
had beenÉ trying, however. His
motherÕs displeasure, the councilÕs potential censure, his staffÕs apparent
foreknowledge of his change in personal status, and the vile behavior of the
Terran press held him engrossed in a light meditative state as they returned in
the delegationÕs hovercar, until they neared the embassyÕs main gate.
The habitual protesters were still there, but
they had been joined by a few more.
And their placards had changed.
The one that had read ÒVulcans Off of EarthÓ now read ÒVulcans Off of
Earth – and Our Women!Ó and had been joined by a new one, ÒShame on Disloyal
Human Whores!Ó
Even Sarek was taken aback by the crudeness and
the hostility of those signs. While he was not concerned for his own safety
– he had handled far greater threats – he was troubled by the
appearance of potentially unstable protesters threatening Amanda. This must be dealt with promptly.
He swept into the embassy, stopped to update Sev and briefly confer with Soran and Stanek, and then headed directly to his quarters where he knew Amanda waited.
Amanda could sense him coming through their bond. She put her work aside and was there to greet him as he came through the door. He said nothing, just raised his fingers to hers in the ozÕhesta and dropped his forehead to hers. //KÕdiwa.// They stood in silence for a long moment.
Concerned, Amanda probed through their bond. She had felt his concealed fury during the press conference but now only sensed an echo of it, tightly leashed. She also sensed, though he tried to minimize it, renewed disquiet over the anti-Federation protesters, and conflict between him and his family and superiors on Vulcan. Over her? She could not tell. When it rains, it pours, she thought, and she wondered at the strength of Vulcan control.
Sarek sensed her worry, reminded himself to shield
better. //I am in no distress, my ko-kugalsu. Surak teaches us to take appropriate, logical
steps when faced with difficult situations, and I have done so.//
Amanda wrapped her arms around his waist, pulling herself against him. She would question him later. //Will you allow me to take some additional, logical steps as well, my love?//
Curiosity and anticipation flowed from him to her
through the bond. Her words and
actions suggested there was a high probability that they would mate...
ÒIt is time for end-meal,Ó Sarek began, but found
he had temporarily lost his appetite, and wondered if Amanda felt the
same. I will meditate later, he thought. ÒDo you require sustenance at this
time?Ó he asked, his voice husky.
She looked up at him through lowered lashes,
teeth raking slowly across her lower lip.
ÒIf you mean am I hungry for food
right now, the answer is no.Ó
He reached out and brushed the surface of her ear
with his thumb. The heat of it,
dryness and alien texture set her nerves on edge. With a breathy sigh, Amanda ran her
paired fingers from the tip of SarekÕs ear down across his jaw, feeling him
shudder as she lightly skimmed his body with hers. He suddenly saw only green flame.
She was starting her fingers down his throat when
he caught her wrist and pushed her to the wall with a growl, kissing her
urgently as he hastily began to undo her blouse. Swept up with him, she pulled at
his garments until they both stood naked, staring at one another with heated
hunger. Not willing to wait a
moment further, he quickly pulled her down onto the couch in his living area.
Once again, Sarek was surprised by the intensity
of his desire for his bondmate, and his sense of wonder at their bond, feelings
he would experience for the rest of his life. The dayÕs events temporarily
forgotten, he immersed himself in the sensations of her body and mind. There
is simply something about Amanda that causes my blood to burn, he thought
before he lost himself completely.
Aligning his palms with hers and shivering with
the intense contact, Sarek began slowly moving his fingertips over her body
Vulcan-style, sensitive pads tracing every curve. He teasingly kissed and lightly bit each
surface mapped by his hands, and Amanda sighed and moaned as he progressed.
She imitated his handsÕ motion, curious to see
his reaction, and was rewarded to feel his breath catch as she ran her
fingertips over his flat nipples and up and down his lean torso.
SarekÕs movements accelerated as they twisted
together, and Amanda could feel his arousal intensifying. She ran her fingers
firmly from his throat down to his upper thighs, and then grabbed his firm
backside.
//AmandaÉ//
he growled in her mind.
//Sarek,
yesÉ//
She pushed her legs apart on the narrow couch,
beckoning him. SarekÕs eyes blazed. Dissatisfied with the couch, he pulled
her close and rolled, his body cushioning her as they both tumbled to the
floor. He slid her down onto him,
her ecstatic cries ringing out as they passionately possessed each other.
When later they finally settled in his bed, sweat cooling on their spent bodies, Amanda burrowed into his broad chest and murmured, ÒÔLoveÕs pure flameÉÕÓ
Sarek bent his head to hers. ÒKÕdiwa?Ó
ÒÔDesire,Õ Samuel Coleridge,Ó she clarified sleepily. ÒÔWhere true Love burns, Desire is LoveÕs pure flame; It is the reflex of our earthly frame, That takes its meaning from the nobler partÉÕÓ Her voice became quieter and quieter and then trailed off as she fell asleep.
Cradling her, Sarek finished for her, murmuring, ÒÔÉAnd but translates the language of the heart.ÕÓ He meditated with her in his arms for several hours.
ooo
With the crescent moon peeking in the windows of
his quarters in the early hours of the morning, Sarek lay awake, thinking. His experience and his instincts now told
him that the controversy regarding their relationship was only going to
increase when their betrothal became known, whether or not it was formally
announced. And with that
controversy would inevitably come greater threats from the unstable elements of
Terran society of which he had already seen some unsubtle glimpses.
As a Vulcan male and, yes, a Vulcan warrior,
however peaceably disciplined, he immediately recognized the potential threats
to his mate; his first impulses were to protect her at all costs. However, when he tempered those impulses
with reality, he knew he could neither keep her a prisoner within the embassy,
nor precipitously remove her to Vulcan.
The latter would likely cause an unacceptable diplomatic incident, and
both would undoubtedly cause Amanda unhappiness, also unacceptable. Hence, neither represented a logical
alternative. He would have to
confront this challenge here, on Earth – peacefully, of course.
His ruminations were interrupted as Amanda
stirred awake. She slowly sat up
and said quietly, stretching, ÒIÕm so tired, but I should probably go home.Ó
Sarek sat up with her. ÒThe hour is late. You should stay.Ó Quickly as an afterthought he added,
ÒPlease.Ó
Amanda shook her head, embarrassed. ÒEveryone at the embassy will know I
spent the night.Ó
ÒWe are bonded,Ó Sarek responded simply. ÒThere is no shame in this.Ó Then he
added protectively, ÒMy staff is discreet.
Anyone who fails in the slightest in this regard will answer to
me.Ó He pulled her to him, leaning over
her shoulder to caress her neck.
ÒHowever, if it is your wish I will take you to your home.Ó
Amanda turned to face him. ÒYou would like me to make this my
home.Ó
ÒYes,Ó he replied honestly, ÒI have already
stated as much. And I believe the security concerns are greater than I
originally anticipated.Ó At her
uncertain look, he continued.
ÒRecent events dictate that if you are unwilling to relocate to the
embassy, I must insist on assigning you a permanent security detail when you
are not on the premises.Ó
AmandaÕs eyes widened. ÒSarek, thatÕs ridic—Ó
ÒAmanda, on this I will accept no
compromise.Ó
SarekÕs voice had a commanding edge to it and she
saw in his eyes what his many diplomatic opponents must see on a regular
basis. Inwardly she sighed. At a minimum she didnÕt want to be a
distraction for him with everything else going on. It
must have been the press conference.
And even if I think this is silly, itÕs clearly important to him. I trust heÕll do the same when IÕm
concerned about somethingÉ
To him she said, ÒAll right, you owe me one. I guess weÕll be compromising a lot,
wonÕt we? Can you at least tell me what is of such great concern all of a
sudden?Ó
ÒAmanda, IÉ accept the need for compromise
between us,Ó Sarek began, even as he acknowledged to himself how unique this
admission was, Òhowever, with regard to your safety, my flexibility is
limited. I anticipate,
unfortunately, that at least some of the Terran population will react negatively
to the news of our bonding, with unpredictable and possibly dangerous
results. I desire to remove you
from proximity to such threats, but doing so hastily could also risk a greater
adverse reaction.Ó
"Sounds like the
prelude to the Trojan War,Ó Amanda murmured, bemused. ÒÕThe face that launched
a thousand shipsÕ...who would have thought — although I hardly consider
myself any Helen of Troy."
Sarek dismissed the
comparison. "The analogy is flawed.
The Trojans were
not Vulcans. Had they been, in the
initial effort they would have left no lingering opposition to cause the later
conflict. Rather... sloppy of
them."
Amanda looked at her fiancŽ
in amazement, casually discussing a strategy of extreme bloodshed.
At her incredulous
look, Sarek elaborated, "This is why we adhere so to SurakÕs teachings.
That against which we struggle is instinctive, and the consequences of
unleashing it unconscionable." He reached out to gently caress her
cheek. "I would protect thee at all costs, yet I must not destroy in doing
so."
She shivered a little, understanding
the truth of his words, and wondering again at the powerful forces of passion
and control that lay hidden beneath her belovedÕs placid exterior.
"The analogy is
further flawed," Sarek continued. "In the literature, Helen is portrayed
as either an inestimable character or a helpless victim. You are far from
either. And in my eyes you are far more beautiful," he finished
softly.
As she would countless times in the future,
AmandaÕs breath caught at his quiet words.
All she could do was smile tenderly at his gesture and offer him her two
fingers. Will he ever cease to surprise me – or make my heart melt?
Growing serious again, Amanda laid a hand on his
thigh, thinking of yesterdayÕs tumult.
ÒWhat about your family, Sarek?
Your conversation with your mother didnÕt go well, did it?Ó
ÒHer reaction was not unexpected. It will require some time for her and
the High Council to reconcile to the idea of our bonding.Ó
ÒThe High Council? Why are they involved?Ó
ÒI serve in this capacity at their bidding. They may choose to rescind my
appointment.Ó
ÒWhat?
Because of me? Oh Sarek, you
canÕt let that happen! Maybe we
should—Ó
ÒAmanda. Never.Ó
SarekÕs voice was suddenly harsh.
ÒYou are mine and I am yours.
Nothing else is of
consequence.Ó
AmandaÕs eyes widened at his intensity. She could read through the bond that he
was alarmed by the thought that she might consider anything other than going
forward with their marriage. //Sarek, I will never leave you,// she
reassured him.
Sarek relaxed, and attempted to reassure her in
turn. ÒIt is unlikely that the
Council will take precipitous action.
No one has achieved VulcanÕs objectives in dealing with Terra as well as
I. It would be illogical.Ó
Amanda regarded him archly. ÒYou really have to stop being so
modest.Ó
ÒIt is fact,Ó he rejoined, unconcerned for
appearances.
ÒFactsÉÓ Amanda murmured, attention drawn to
another issue. ÒI saw the press
conference,Ó she said, shaking her head.
ÒI am embarrassed for my species.Ó
ÒI am aware that a few ill-behaved individuals or
organizations do not represent the entire Human race,Ó Sarek replied.
ÒThey make as if weÕre sneaking around, doing
something wrong,Ó she continued, frustrated. ÒPerhaps the public announcement of our
engagement will steal some of their thunder.Ó
Sarek nodded, working through the idiom. ÒThere is some logic to this,Ó he
agreed. ÒPrior to such an
announcement, I would like to formally confirm our bonding to the rest of the
delegation. A water gathering
is a traditional event for purposes such as this.Ó
ÒYou mean to announce our bonding to your staff?Ó
Amanda asked.
ÒNo,Ó Sarek replied, the tiniest touch of
resignation in his voice. ÒAn
ÔannouncementÕ would imply that the fact was not already generally known.Ó As her eyes widened and her face colored
with embarrassment, he continued, ÒI myself was equally unaware of theÉ
deductions made by my staff. The
water gathering is a reasonable accommodation for all concerned.Ó
ÒDoes everybody know?Ó Amanda ventured to ask.
ÒApparently.Ó
Well,
then. I guess we werenÕt as
discreet as we thought, or perhaps the embassy staff is just more observant
than we thought. Recovering, she giggled. ÒWell, at least it will be a fun
engagement party!Ó
Sarek frowned. ÒI would not characterize it as a
ÔpartyÕÉÓ
ÒShhh,
whatever, my love,Ó she shushed him, fingers over his mouth and pushing him
over backwards as his eyebrows rose in surprise. She had some things to show him. ÒLetÕs argue about it later.Ó
The list of people Sarek and Amanda wanted to
inform of their engagement prior to a public announcement was lengthy, and it
took them the better part of a couple of days to get through them all. AmandaÕs co-worker Rob pronounced Sarek
ÒThe Man,Ó at the news, and her friend Marcia simply said, ÒTold you so.Ó
Her brother John was somewhat more
circumspect. ÒHe better take good
care of you, Amanda – and make
you happy,Ó he warned.
ÒJohn, he does both, more than I could
imagine. You neednÕt worry for me.Ó
ÒIÕll be the judge of that,Ó he groused, although
his expression softened. ÒAnd
congratulations. I imagine planning
this wedding is going to be a zoo.
Let me know how I can help.Ó
ÒThanks, John. That means the world to me.Ó
For Sarek, informing his brother and father was
considerably easier than the discussion with his mother. His father Skon, VulcanÕs previous
ambassador to Earth, had developed a tolerance (some of his colleagues
disparagingly referred to his attitude as a ÒfondnessÓ) for Humans that allowed
him to accept his elder sonÕs news with considerably more equanimity than his
bondmate had.
ÒI am certain your choice was a most logical one,
my son,Ó he informed Sarek. ÒI
celebrate the increase to the family.Ó
Even as the elder diplomat was aware of the potential pitfalls —
differing life spans and procreation challenges among them — he could
appreciate the advantages of this pairing as well. From his perspective, if his son could
obtain with this female what he had thus far been denied, a satisfying and
lasting marital bond, then her species was of much less concern.
ÒI am gratified, Father,Ó Sarek replied
sincerely, knowing the attitude of the rest of his clan was not likely to be as
accepting.
Silek, SarekÕs younger brother, could not resist
taking a (logical) dig at his older, more serious sibling. ÒI must admit, Brother,Ó he said, ÒI
would not have expected between the two of us that it would be you choosing
such anÉ unconventional path.
Nevertheless, I am gratified by your creativity.Ó Sarek just frowned at the teasing, but
nonetheless accepted his brotherÕs well wishes.
Later that day Sarek made his way to the new
office of his friend, now Justice Stewart.
ÒGreetings, my friend,Ó Stewart said warmly when
Sarek entered.
ÒLive long and prosper, Justice Stewart,Ó Sarek
intoned formally.
ÒAh, itÕs just Arne still, please,Ó Stewart
smiled, gesturing to a chair. ÒTo
what do I owe the pleasure?Ó
ÒIt has come to my attention that there is an
inter-planetary – specifically, an inter-species – marriage in the
planning stages that involves a Vulcan constituent. It is our thought that a Federation
ceremony would be most appropriate, given the circumstances. I have come to inquire if you would be
willing to officiate.Ó
Stewart gave a broad smile. ÒThat is a duty I would be most happy to
conduct, Sarek. Whose wedding will
I be performing?Ó
Sarek merely took in his friendÕs astonished
expression when he replied, ÒMy own.Ó
Stewart gaped at the Vulcan for a split second
before he recovered, breaking into a wide grin. ÒDr. Grayson?Ó he asked. At SarekÕs nod and without thinking, the
judge clapped his friend heartily on the back. ÒWell, congratulations, man!Ó he
exclaimed before he caught himself.
ÒOh for heavenÕs sake, IÕm sorry, SarekÉÓ
ÒThe cause was sufficient.Ó
ÒThatÕs
an understatement. LetÕs sit down
then. We have a lot to discuss!Ó
As it turned out, the water gathering was a
pretty good party, all things considered.
It got off to a bit of a rocky start when, just before Amanda and Sarek
entered, the waiting Vulcan guests overhead Amanda hiss, ÒYou want me to walk where?!Ó Torn between the impropriety of
eavesdropping and curiosity to learn what would happen next, the reception room
fell silent.
A minute and some hushed conversation later,
Sarek entered, followed a few steps behind by a somewhat discomfited
Amanda. He took a glass of water
from a waiting tray and proffered it to his bondmate. ÒA peace offering, my intended,Ó he
murmured. AmandaÕs expression
softened as she came to his side, and the rest of the Vulcan delegation turned
away to give the couple privacy.
Then Sarek turned again and handed Soran a glass, as the most senior of
the guests, and offered the traditional greeting. The water gathering was underway.
Amanda noticed her translator colleagues huddled
off to the side, glancing around as if not quite sure how to act. When she took a moment to inquire of
them, Wei Ming asked, ÒUh, is there someplace we can get a drinkÉ?Ó
Amanda held up her water glass. ÒThis is it.Ó Her colleagues groaned. ÒOh, itÕs not that bad,Ó she admonished
the small group. ÒIÕm sure you can
find a way to have fun. LetÕs get you all mingling.Ó
Each of SarekÕs staff respectfully offered the
traditional congratulations, ÒI celebrate the increase to your family.Ó With each greeting Amanda learned more
about her bondmate.
ÒThe clan of Surak gains a noteworthy member,Ó
Soran informed her with a respectful bow of his head.
ÒÔNoteworthy?ÕÓ Amanda repeated, curious. Did
he say clan of Surak? TÕAlen
had said the same thingÉ
Soran nodded solemnly. ÒYou are an unusual and accomplished
Human. From what I have observed,
you and Osu Sarek complement each
other well. And,Ó he paused
momentarily, Òhis katra has not been
touched by anyone until now. We are
fortunate to have you.Ó
Her head spinning a little bit at his surprising
praise, Amanda murmured, ÒI am honored.Ó
Sev continued her enlightenment. ÒThere were many proposed bondmates for Osu Sarek. Although his house urged him, and there
were many who would have been honored, he chose none who were suggested. You undoubtedly possess unique
characteristics to have bonded with the heir to the House of Surak.Ó
AmandaÕs cheeks colored with embarrassment,
unsure of an appropriate response.
ÒThank you, Sev,Ó she replied quietly and resolved to ask Sarek more
about his family later.
Then TÕLina, Stell and Sporn appeared. Acknowledging the trio, Amanda again
felt chagrin. ÒI, well, wanted to
thank you, and say IÕm sorry, for all the extra duty youÕve had because of
SarekÕs and myÉ outings. I know
youÕve been out late, and in the cold and rain and—Ó
ÒIt is of no consequence, TÕSai,Ó TÕLina interjected calmly.
ÒWe come to serve,Ó intoned Stell.
ÒThe cause was sufficient. The experience has been informative,Ó
Sporn added, and AmandaÕs face burned hotter.
ÒYour service honors us,Ó she managed to get out,
and she could swear the three were amused.
A few minutes later she regretted the suggestion
that her colleagues Ôhave funÕ when she heard the sound of water glasses being
tapped insistently. Vulcan eyes
looked up curiously while Amanda narrowed hers at her mischievously grinning
associates. Someday IÕm going to kill Rob and JennrethÕnu. Honestly!
ÒMy intended?Ó Sarek asked quietly.
Amanda sighed and looked up at him. ÒAn old Earth custom, designed to
embarrass the couple. WeÕre
supposed to kiss when the glasses chime.
My colleagues are incorrigible.Ó
A glint of amusement appeared in SarekÕs
eyes. ÒWe shall have to indulge
them,Ó he said, holding out two fingers for her to join. Amanda bit back laughter as she saw Rob
and his partners in crime first frowning in confusion at the gesture and then
gaping as Sarek turned toward them, one brow raised in challenge, as the
meaning of the ozÕhesta became clear
to them.
The gathering, with true Vulcan efficiency,
wrapped up fairly quickly.
Appropriate messages conveyed, there was no logical reason to hang
around further. The translator
crew, Human and otherwise, characteristically decided to hit the local pub.
Afterward, Sarek asked her what she thought of
the gathering.
ÒWell,Ó Amanda replied, ticking off with her
fingers, ÒI learned a great deal:
First, the members of your delegation are really quite fond of you; second,
there are some interesting social customs IÕm going to have to get used to, it
seems; and third, your family is a big deal back on Vulcan and you are
considered quite a Ôcatch.ÕÓ
He stared down at her, brows knitted. ÒI do not understand the logic of these
statements. Although I regret if
what you have learned about my clan causes you distress. I did not think it was
relevant.Ó
Amanda just shook her head and smiled back up at
him. ÒNo, youÕre absolutely
right. It doesnÕt matter. I love you anyway.Ó
Three weeks later, a lot had gone on. At this moment Sarek again found himself
in a most improbable situation, this time seated across from an overly cheerful
reporter from the Terran Times-Journal on
a live vid feed. As a matter of
course, Sarek did not give personal interviews; he never had. They were illogical; they did not focus
on relevant diplomatic issues and, by definition, invited requests for personal
information that were considered most impolite by Vulcan standards. He had never understood the Human
fascination for such Ònews.Ó
Nevertheless, here he was, as a concession to
events that had overtaken Amanda and him since their engagement was
announced. The embassyÕs new
consultant for Terran public relations, Gerard Stein, had urged him to do this
interview as a way to Òbe more accessible to the people of Earth.Ó Sarek was not certain that such an
interview would accomplish this goal, but he had acquiesced.
The reporter, ÒCandyÓ Jones (why would someone wish to be named after an unhealthy food?), was
announcing the Òspecial opportunity to speak with Ambassador Sarek of Vulcan
about his unexpected engagement.Ó
She turned to him and bubbled, ÒAmbassador Sarek, weÕre so glad to have
you here this morning! Thank you
for coming!Ó
Sarek nodded, thinking, I am merely here because circumstances require it. Diplomatically he kept that to
himself.
Candy Jones continued, ÒFirst of all,
congratulations! How does it feel?Ó
ÒI do not understand.Ó
The reporter looked nonplussed for a moment but
forged ahead. ÒHow does it feel to
be engaged? Are you happy? Excited?
Nervous?Ó
ÒI would not characterize my mental state in
those Human terms.Ó
ÒI seeÉ
All right, well, how did you and Amanda Grayson meet?Ó
ÒWe met at a meeting concerning the Universal
Translator.Ó
ÒWas it love at first sight?Ó Candy Jones asked,
leaning forward, her smile broadening.
ÒThat would not have been logical.Ó
The reporter straightened back up. Persevering, she posed her next
question.
ÒWas there any one special thing you noticed
about your wife-to-be?Ó
ÒShe is a unique Human.Ó
ÒWell, how did you decide that she was the one
you wanted to marry? After all,
sheÕs Human, youÕre Vulcan.Ó
ÒIt was logical.Ó
Someone throw
me a bone here, she
thought. ÒCare to elaborate on
that?Ó
ÒNo, I do not.Ó
LetÕs
try a different tack. ÒIsnÕt there a rather large age
difference between the two of you?Ó
ÒÔLargeÕ is a relative term. In our case there are no other
comparative examples.Ó
ÒHow old are you?Ó
ÒSixty-four point four five seven Terran years.Ó
ÒReally? And how old is Amanda?Ó
ÒDr. Grayson is twenty-two point seven five one
years old.Ó
ÒSo thatÕs a difference ofÉÓ
ÒForty-one point seven zero six years.Ó
ÒYou donÕt think thatÕs a lot?Ó
ÒNo.Ó
ÒEr — So how did you pop the question?Ó
ÒÔPop theÕÉ?
Ah, yes. The details of that
are private.Ó
Candy glanced at the wall chrono – how much more of this? ÒAnd how did
Amanda react?Ó
ÒShe agreed to marry me.Ó
*Sigh.* ÒWhat about your family? Are they excited for you?Ó
ÒIn a manner of speaking.Ó
Okay I
give up, the reporter thought,
exasperated. ÒHave you set a
wedding date yet?Ó
ÒNot at this time. It will be announced.Ó
ÒWell, IÕm sure we all canÕt wait for that. Thank you, Ambassador. And that concludes our interview!Ó Jones smiled tightly at the holo-cam and
at her impassive interviewee, and then quickly excused herself, on her way to
have words with her producer.
When Sarek returned to where Stein and TÕVey were
standing in the studio, he found the consultant with a hand on his head as he
spoke to TÕVey.
ÒDid that accomplish your objectives?Ó Sarek asked, knowing the answer.
Stein shook his head ruefully. ÒYou win some, you lose some, yÕknow?Ó
ÒYesÉ?Ó
ÒI mean,Ó Stein continued, ÒweÕll find you some
better interview spots. IÕm told
you can be charming. Better luck
next time.Ó
TÕVey raised a brow but made no comment.
Two weeks beforehand, the event that precipitated
SarekÕs participation in the Times
interview and SteinÕs presence at the embassy had been a simple press release.
VULCAN AMBASSADOR ANNOUNCES ENGAGEMENT
Vulcan
Embassy
San
Francisco, Earth
Contact: TÕglf SÕayn TÕVey [contact information
appended]
San Francisco, Stardate 2229.59: Ambassador SÕchn TÕgai Sarek of Vulcan, and Dr.
Amanda Grayson of Earth, today announced their engagement to be married.
Ambassador
Sarek, originally from ShiÕKahr, ShiÕal Province, Vulcan, has served as
VulcanÕs ambassador to Earth for the past 22.43 years. He holds advanced
degrees in Astrophysics and Computer Science from the Vulcan Science Academy.
Dr.
Grayson, originally from Minnesota, Earth, was most recently the Linguistics
Chief Investigator for the Federation Universal Translator project, and prior
to this was a member of the Linguistics faculty at Harvard University. She holds a doctorate in Linguistics
from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and a Masters in Comparative History
from Harvard.
A
wedding date will be announced. The
couple plans to reside in San Francisco.
When she issued the compact announcement, TÕVey
had not expected it would achieve much notice. It was curiously structured, but the
format and content were considered traditional, according to Dr. Grayson. Although such events were announced
publicly here, they appeared to be formalities rather than news events.
She could not have been more wrong.
Minutes after she released the announcement, her
comm was flooded with voice and text requests for additional information,
interviews, and holo opportunities. Less than an hour later, there was a throng
of reporters outside the embassy gates hoping to speak to Sarek or Amanda,
preferably both.
The release had hit the news feeds immediately,
accompanied by holos and previous coverage of the pair, plus frenzied news
analysis about the ÒunprecedentedÓ nature of the announcement and speculation
about what it meant. Editorial and
public comment input surged, creating a public relations firestorm. The headlines and editorial titles spoke
volumes about the discussion: the
announcement generated widespread astonishment and curiosity, a small amount of
approval, and a disturbing portion of vocal, persistent disapproval.
Only a few hours into the media storm, TÕVey
compiled yet another summary data feed of the response to Kevet-Dutar SarekÕs
bonding.
Communications Report, Stardate 2229.60
Focus: Announcement of Kevet-DutarÕs Bonding
Report
#4
Media
Sampling
1)
Representative Press Features (video and text; full bodies appended):
ÒVulcan Ambassador and Human Professor in a First
Interspecies MarriageÓ
ÒSurprise Announcement: Human to Wed Vulcan
AmbassadorÓ
ÒUnexpected Output of Universal TranslatorÓ
ÒAmbassador Sarek, Dr. Amanda Grayson to WedÓ
ÒBoundary Crossed in Inter-Species Engagement?Ó
ÒPolitical Rationale for Vulcan-Human Union?Ó
ÒDiplomatic Coup or Quagmire for Vulcan
Ambassador?Ó
ÒImplications for Vulcan-Earth RelationsÓ
[Representative
sample from approximately 4,236 items in Terran and allied vids and
publications on Stardate 2229.59]
Trending:
Negatively construed coverage up to 28% from 22% since last report,
based on analysis of accepted language connotations in Federation Standard
2) Editorials
(video and text; full bodies appended)
ÒThere
is Right and There is WrongÓ
ÒWhere
We DonÕt Need VulcanÓ
ÒDiversity
– and Free Choice – Are GoodÓ
ÒNew
Ground That DoesnÕt Need to be BrokenÓ
ÒHuman Men for Human Women!Ó
ÒMachiavellian
Maneuvering Behind Engagement?Ó
ÒTaking
Diversity Too FarÓ
ÒNothing
Off-Limits From Vulcan DominationÓ
ÒHas
Sarek Finally Over-stepped?Ó
ÒSheÕs
a Traitor in Our MidstÓ
ÒHuman
Values at RiskÓ
[Representative
sample from 18,659 comment pieces posted on Stardate 2229.59]
Trending:
Negatively construed coverage up to 88% from 62% since last report,
based on analysis of accepted language connotations in Federation Standard
TÕVey briefed Sarek as she did on every other
media topic of significance. While
he was unconcerned, as usual, for the negative publicity focused on him, he was
less sanguine about the critical coverage directed at Amanda. There were potential implications for
her safety that he did not like.
Amanda, on the other hand, was appalled at the
conflagration surrounding their engagement; first, that it was much of an issue
at all, and second, that the level of vitriol directed at them was so
intense. She remembered her words
to Soran months ago about the underlying motivations of the press to stimulate
viewership and realized their situation, and the controversy it generated, was
a perfect vehicle for doing so.
They were probably going to have to deal with this for a while.
Then the protesters arrived. Amanda had just resigned herself to the
tsunami of negative media sentiment with the rationale that the most vocally
expressed opinions were often the least representative, when Stanek commÕd her.
ÒDr. Grayson,Ó he began in a somber tone. ÒI have alerted Osu Sarek, and I believe you should see this as well.Ó Curious and concerned, Amanda
immediately headed to his office.
She was not prepared for what she saw. There on the security cams that
monitored the embassyÕs exterior were hundreds of protesters, if not more, on
all sides of the embassy. Many
carried placards, some blinking electronic ones, others hand-scrawled, voicing
many of the sentiments from the editorials.
ÒMiscegenation. I donÕt think that word has been used in
public for centuries,Ó Amanda murmured, putting on her academicÕs hat for a
moment. While some of this was indeed
interesting from a linguistic and sociological point of view, though, she still
couldnÕt suppress a shudder as she looked out on the angry crowd. Whatever
happened to tolerance, individual choice?
At that moment Sarek entered the room. Amanda turned to him, distress written
on her face, before she composed herself for SarekÕs and StanekÕs benefit. ÒI am ashamed for my people,Ó she said,
shaking her head ruefully.
Sarek crossed to her side. ÒAmanda, just because Vulcans do not
protest in the streets to express their displeasure does not mean that some of
these very same discussions are not going on right now on my planet.Ó
ThatÕs a
sobering thought, she
considered, even as she knew he was intending to reassure her about her own
people. It occurred to Amanda that
Sarek must have seen a lot of ugliness on many different worlds in his years as
a diplomat; she admired his calm in the face of it, even when it became
personal. She took a deep breath to
steady herself.
Just then noise outside drew their
attention. A small group of
supporters, judging by their placards, had pushed their way to the front of the
crowd by the gates and was loudly challenging the much larger opposing
group. The conflict was escalating,
and it was obvious it could boil out of control at any moment.
Sarek addressed his security chief
dispassionately. ÒStanek, summon
both City and Federation security at once.
Inserting our own personnel will only have counterproductive
effects. Take action only if lives
are threatened. Implement
appropriate security protocols.Ó
ÒImmediately, SÕhaile.Ó Stanek departed to carry out his tasks.
Amanda looked down at the fulminating crowd in
dismay. ThereÕs going to be a riot.
Who knows how many people will get hurt? The enormity of what they were facing
struck her anew. Amanda turned to
Sarek. ÒI just want to marry you
and get away from here for a while,Ó she said quietly, closing her eyes.
Sarek took a step toward her, uncertain of what
to do. She is expressing an emotional, rather than a practical desire, and she
is attempting to maintain her control.
He was honored by that, knowing that were she in a private setting her
reaction would most likely be far more emotional. Distress radiated from her through their
bond, a swirl of fear, guilt and frustration.
He made a decision. Though they were in a public area, they
were for the moment alone. He
believed he knew what she needed.
Closing the remaining distance between them, he pulled her to him,
wrapping his arms around her and resting his chin on the top of her head. After a moment, her distress subsided
somewhat, replaced by greater calm and a wave of affection for him.
ÒI love you,Ó she murmured, resting her head
against his chest.
A few days later Amanda had just finished a meeting
at Federation Headquarters concerning her next paper when she was spotted by a
reporter in the hallway. Amanda
knew the journalist; she covered Federation issues and had written about the
Universal Translator.
ÒDr. Grayson,Ó the woman called quietly to get
her attention. ÒRhonda Moore, Federation Today. Can I ask you a few questions?Ó
Amanda hesitated a moment but then relented; she
had always been fairly comfortable with the media, and hiding out wasnÕt going
to improve the coverage she and Sarek were getting.
MooreÕs questions turned out to be innocuous
enough, focusing on the Federation-related aspects of her engagement and on the
future of the Universal Translator.
Unfortunately, the open hallway proved to be the
wrong place to hold an interview.
Two men walking by heard Amanda speaking and one exclaimed, ÒHey, thatÕs
Amanda Grayson! Looks like sheÕs
giving a statement.Ó They hurried
over, the second man pulling out a holocam.
Before she knew it, a dozen reporters surrounded
Amanda, and they were all asking questions at once. Where
did they all come from? ÒAll
right, one at a time, folks,Ó she admonished. ÒThis isnÕt a prepared press conference,
so please give me a moment to answer each of you.Ó This only seemed to encourage some to
shout their questions louder, as if to drown out their competition. She realized ruefully that the idea of
answering just a few inquiries turned out to be quite na•ve.
And then the interrogation began veering out of
the zone Amanda found acceptable. Whereas
the first queries she fielded consisted mostly of easily verifiable public
information, this new set was clearly more personal, and in some cases,
intrusive.
ÒTwenty-three people were arrested this week in
the altercation in front of the Vulcan Embassy. Do you feel responsible?Ó
ÒCan you have children together?Ó
ÒRumor has it the ambassador divorced his Vulcan
wife to marry you. Is this true?Ó
ÒHave you dated other alien men? Are you attracted at all to Human men?Ó
ÒWhatÕs Vulcan sex like?Ó
Amanda had been attempting to patiently answer
each question, even if only to say ÒNo comment,Ó but these were getting to be
too much. Resolving not to lose her
temper, she finally put up a hand to stop them. ÒIÕm afraid thatÕs all, ladies and
gentlemen. I have another
appointment,Ó she announced and attempted to leave. The two Vulcan guards who
were discretely accompanying her moved in closer.
Several reporters simply chose to follow, still
pressing her with questions. Jerks, Amanda thought darkly. Deciding that her original plan to take
a hover-bus back to the embassy would not end well with reporters dogging her,
she quickly hailed a taxi and the trio escaped. To her utter amazement, they still
followed.
Once back at the embassy she dodged in the front
entrance and was past security before the trailing reporters could harass her
further. That was not the end of
the dayÕs troubles, however.
When she returned to her desk she had messages
from two of the smaller language institutes she had been talking to about a
position. When she spoke to her
contacts, they each informed her that their respective institutions did not
possess adequate security and crowd control that they felt would be needed
should she accept an appointment there.
Hence, they were withdrawing their offers.
Amanda was surprised, but she could understand
their position. The next call she
received was far more disturbing.
The Dean of Research at Instituto Brasiliero called to inform her
that his institution, too, was withdrawing their offer. ÒSome of our trustees are concerned by
the recent publicity surrounding your, uh, personal situation, and they feel
that itÕs not in keeping with the image of the Institute.Ó
ÒÔNot in
keeping with the image of the InstituteÕ – whatÕs that supposed to mean?Ó
Amanda asked indignantly.
ÒThereÕs
concern from some of our donors, thatÕs all.Ó
ÒYou mean some
of your donors donÕt like my engagement, so youÕre knuckling under to them?Ó
ÒIÕm not
suggesting anything, Amanda, so please donÕt shoot the messenger –Ó
ÒOf course not,
Ricardo. Thanks anyway.Ó
Shutting off
the comm unit, Amanda rested her head in her hands. Things
just seem out of control. What can
go wrong next? She had a
pounding headache. As she thought
about going home to a warm bath, an idea of what could go wrong next occurred
to her. Stubbornly remaining in her
apartment no longer made any sense.
At a minimum she was setting herself up for more harassment there; if
her home address wasnÕt already common knowledge, it soon would be.
Resolved to take action on something she could control, she set out for StanekÕs
office. The security chief was
surprised but more than willing to implement her Òunexpected but logical,Ó as
he put it, request.
ooo
Several hours later that evening, Sarek located
his tired and somewhat dirty bondmate just outside an empty suite in the
residence wing of the embassy, energetically sorting through and unloading
several suitcases and boxes of books.
ÒAmanda,Ó he greeted her.
She brushed a stray tendril of hair off of her
face. ÒHi.Ó
ÒStanek informs me that you have elected to
accept the embassyÕs offer of residency.Ó
Amanda smiled wryly. ÒYes, I decided to move in.Ó
Sarek gave a circumspect glance toward the suite
that was not his own, then decided against comment. He was at least pleased that she was
under the same roof as he. Instead
he said, ÒWhile I am gratified that you have made this choice, I am curious as
to why now.Ó
ÒI decided it was wise, given recent events.Ó
Sarek nodded in agreement. ÒAnd you are not concerned about adverse
publicity from this?Ó
Her laughter had a dark edge to it. ÒIt could hardly be worse than it has
been, donÕt you think?Ó
ÒYour point is a logical one.Ó
A dark expression suddenly crossed AmandaÕs face,
causing her blue eyes to flash. She
slapped the stack of books she was carrying down onto the desk, whirling to
face Sarek. ÒYou know, itÕs just
not right!Ó
He was startled, but did not show it. ÒWhat is not right, Amanda?Ó
ÒWe— Humanity, that is — struggled
for centuries — centuries!
— to eradicate hate and prejudice as justifiable reasons for doing
horrible things to one another, and only recently seem to have achieved it,
when this happens! One Human and
one Vulcan simply want to declare themselves to each other and all of a sudden
it brings these, theseÉ people out of
the woodwork who seem like theyÕve been stockpiling hate and prejudice since
the Eugenics Wars!Ó
She is
emotional. Calm, rational
explanation is best. ÒReactions such as those we have been
observing are typically borne out of fear,Ó Sarek offered.
Unfortunately, this only seemed to incense Amanda
further. ÒFear?? Fear of what? What, are these people afraid theyÕll be
forced to marry Vulcans as well?
The notion is idiotic. What
happened to tolerance? And since
when is fear a legitimate reason to decide you can just go hate another group
of beings? ItÕs not, and it sets
Humanity back centuries.Ó She shook
her head. ÒI get so angry at this
intolerance I could just throw things!Ó
ÒPlease do not.Ó Sarek was reasonably sure that her
questions were rhetorical ones, as she was not waiting for him to answer them,
but he was less certain as to how figurative or literal her last statement was meant
to be. Her turbulent emotions are indeed unpredictable.
A mix of sympathy and amusement appeared on
AmandaÕs face. ÒOh, IÕm sorry. IÕm alarming you with all this anger,
arenÕt I?Ó
ÒI am not alarmed,Ó Sarek countered, his voice
still calm. ÒI am attempting to
enjoin you from doing further violence to your possessions. And I must point out that anger is
illogical.Ó
ÒNo, anger is emotional,
but it can serve a very logical purpose – for Humans, anyway. Anger, a sense of injustice, can
catalyze us to take action against things that just arenÕt right. If we didnÕt have anger to mobilize us
when needed, weÕd still be sitting in the mud throwing stones at one another!Ó
ÒThat isÉ not one of your more scholarly
assertions, my intended,Ó Sarek cautiously responded.
Amanda giggled, and he could not entirely prevent
his confusion from showing as he detected her emotions rapidly shifting from
anger and frustration to amusement and affection. ÒOh, my love,Ó she began with a suddenly
tender smile, Òam I causing you to regret bonding with a Human? A thoroughly emotional, illogical,
unpredictable Human?Ó
Sarek relaxed his body, realizing he had become
somewhat tense under the barrage of AmandaÕs emotions. Allowing that hint of a smile he
permitted himself in her presence, he replied, ÒIt is a constant learning
opportunity. And a challenge which
I am most capable of handling.Ó He extended his paired fingers.
Meeting his with hers, Amanda looked up at him
teasingly. ÒIs that a threat or a
promise?Ó
ÒPerhaps both,Ó he said, lifting a brow. He continued, his voice soft but with a
commanding undertone, ÒAt this point, my intended, I must see to it that your
quarters are properly arranged to enable you to obtain sufficient rest.Ó He picked up a heavy box. ÒWhere shall I deposit the contents of
this?Ó
He helped her until she finally shooed him away
so that she could take a shower in her new abode.
Later, as he prepared for the eveningÕs
meditation, Sarek reflected on the captivating creature he had taken as his
bondmate. Was it possible to be
more fascinated with her now that she was his bondmate than he was before? Apparently it was, even if the
logic of this was not obvious.
Sarek found himself anticipating when he would
next see Amanda, automatically calculating the hours, minutes and seconds. He
also found himself preoccupied, in and out of her presence, with everything about
her: her thoughts and emotions, her appearance, her scent, her voice, her
mannerisms, those inexplicable things she did. It was fortunate that he
was capable of managing multiple thought processes at once.
Tonight he had witnessed what he believed she
would call Òletting off steam.Ó
An utterly alien coping method, it was like a da-eshu'a, a tornado, appearing suddenly and violently in one
moment, and completely gone the next.
Experiencing episodes such as this tested his
control, but also enabled him to better understand his bondmateÕs inner
workings, and by extension, those of her kind as well.
There would be those who would assert that having
a Human bondmate weakened Sarek's control. They could not know how much
the opposite was true, how great his control needed to be to manage not only
his Human bondmate's emotions, but to manage his own distractions and
inclinations as well. And they also
would never comprehend the benefits of doing so.
ooo
It was midnight, and Sarek had just concluded his
meditation when his door chimed. It
opened to reveal Amanda, clad in a robe.
Although apparently fresh from a shower, her eyes looked tired, still
preoccupied with the events of recent days.
ÒMay I come in?Ó she asked.
ÒOf course.Ó
He stood back, allowing her to enter.
Once inside, she turned to him wordlessly, and
slid her arms around his waist, resting her head against him. His arms came up and held her while he waited
for her to speak. After a moment,
she pulled back to look at him, a worried expression on her face. ÒSarek,Ó she began, taking a breath,
ÒThis isnÕt becoming a Romeo and Juliet situation, is it?Ó
Sarek understood her reference to their
discussion six months ago and recalled his analysis then. He responded without hesitation. ÒNo.Ó
She gave him a relieved smile. ÒIÕm glad to hear you say that, although
I must admit I donÕt follow your logic from our last conversation about this to
now.Ó
Sarek looked down at her, one corner of his mouth
tugging upward slightly. ÒIÉ may
not have given your logic sufficient credit at the time, KÕdiwa,Ó he murmured.
ÒIt is most definitely not logical to allow the potential illogical
behavior of others to inhibit actions which are logical for us.Ó
ÒGood.
That means what I want to do right now is logical.Ó She bit her lip,
looking up at him. ÒLetÕs
counterbalance the hate out there.
I want to make love.Ó
Sarek tilted his head, not familiar with her
wording. ÒYou wish toÉ mate?Ó
Amanda nodded. ÒFor us, I believe Ôto mate,Õ katelau, does
mean Ôto make love,Õ fereik-tor ashaya. I am the linguist, after all,Ó she said
softly.
He reflected that only a short time ago he would
have vigorously denied that a basic physical act, even this intimate one, could
be described in such emotional terms.
Now, however, he had to acknowledge that, in their private realm at
least, she was absolutely correct.
He raised his paired fingers to hers.
ooo
The next morning AmandaÕs brother John
called. ÒYouÕre a welcome
surprise!Ó she greeted him. ÒMany
of the other calls IÕve been getting are not nearly as pleasant.Ó
ÒAbout that, Mandy, I may be able to help. IÕve
been getting calls from the media here on Rigel V, so I imagine itÕs gotten
pretty intense for you.Ó
ÒOh, John, you donÕt know the half of it,Ó Amanda
replied, completely forgetting to correct his annoying use of her childhood
nickname. ÒIÕm pretty good with the
media, but this is a whole different experience.Ó
ÒYou need a professional whose sole job is to
manage the media, and has been in the trenches on Earth. Remember that alleged smuggling scandal
that I had to deal with a few years ago?
Gerard Stein got me through that.
The company actually came out of it with a better public image than what
we went in with at the beginning.
HeÕs who you need, and heÕs on Earth right now. IÕve asked him to call you.Ó
ÒThanks, John. IÕll be interested to hear what he has
to say.Ó
ÒOf course; youÕre my little sister. So, how is everything else?Ó
ÒNever a dull moment, it seems. I just moved into new digs. Sarek wanted me to move into the embassy
for securityÕs sake and I finally decided it was a good idea.Ó
John straightened at the other end of the
connection and Amanda was certain her over-protective brother was going to
lecture her on moving in with Sarek.
Much to her surprise, he nodded appreciatively. ÒHeÕs absolutely right. IÕm glad to hear heÕs got his head on
straight when it comes to security.
And IÕm even more glad youÕre listening to reason!Ó
ÒI canÕt believe my brother and my future husband
finally see eye-to-eye – and the subject is how to keep me supervised and
out of trouble! You two are a
couple of cavemen,Ó she teased as she leaned in to cut the connection.
ÒLove you too, MandyÉÓ
ooo
Both Sarek and TÕVey had agreed that the
assistance of someone having familiarity with the rough-and-tumble Terran media
was logical. And Gerard Stein
turned out to be that someone.
Loud, sarcastic, with a penchant for flamboyant clothing, and not afraid
to speak his mind, he seemed wildly out of place in the Vulcan Embassy –
but he knew his stuff.
ÒLook,Ó he said in his first meeting with
them. ÒThe Earth media is a
different animal than youÕll find in almost any other place in the galaxy. ThereÕs a portion of the media here that
eat, drink, and breathe scandal, and they wonÕt leave you alone until something
better comes along. If they canÕt
get the story from you, theyÕll find someone else to tell it to them, or theyÕll
just make it up.Ó
ÒThe situation is very different on Vulcan,Ó
TÕVey acknowledged.
ÒYeah?
Never been there – not enough after-hours clubs. But I bet I can imagine,Ó he replied.
Amanda bit the inside of her cheek, knowing her companions were perplexed.
ÒAnyway,Ó Stein continued, on a roll now, ÒIÕve
seen just about everything, and I can tell you that there is pretty much only
one strategy that will work with the press here when youÕre in this kind of
shit-storm situation. Trying to
hunker down and wait it out doesnÕt work – you get destroyed, come out
smelling like crap. No, the only
way to deal with it is,Ó he paused to look at the two Vulcans, Òand youÕre
probably not gonna like it, is what I call a Ôconstructive engagement
strategy.Õ Or, put more
descriptively, we get in their face, take our fight to the media, and put stuff
out there, instead of waiting to react to whatever nonsense comes up.Ó
There was a brief silence as Sarek and TÕVey
sorted through the mass of curious idioms.
Then it was SteinÕs turn to be surprised when Sarek spoke. SteinÕs approach resonated with his
warrior roots. ÒTactically, the
concept has merit. Quite
logical.Ó
Stein stretched back in his seat, hands behind
his head, sticking his purple cowboy boots out in front of him. He nodded at Sarek appreciatively. ÒAll right, man. LetÕs do this!Ó
Following the less-than-stellar Candy Jones
interview, Stein adjusted masterfully.
In addition to being a talented operative, he was a skilled political
observer. Correctly discerning the
ties between the tensions underlying the Centauri Accord controversy and the
hostility toward Sarek and AmandaÕs engagement, he recommended they make the
case for both with the public. ÒItÕs
all about why integration is good,Ó he kept repeating.
AmandaÕs sincerity and warmth made her an
immediate success in the interviews Stein arranged for her. She went from one interview to another,
from scholarly journals where she talked as much about her work as a linguist
as she did of her engagement, to more popular fare, where she offered hints of
what her wedding gown would look like and earnestly conveyed her love for her
fiancŽ, all while skillfully avoiding the disclosure of truly private details.
When it was her turn to sit across from Candy
Jones, Amanda shined. TÕVey had
watched the interview when it occurred and now studied a transcript in detail,
teasing out the direct and indirect messages conveyed by Amanda. The dynamics of communication on Terra
were so different than on Vulcan; it was quite intriguing.
CJ: ÒLadies and Gentlemen, this morning we
have as our guest Dr. Amanda Grayson, who is going to tell us all about what
itÕs like to be marrying the Vulcan Ambassador.Ó
AG: ÒPlease, Candy, call me Amanda. As long as you donÕt ask me to Ôkiss
and tell,Õ IÕll tell you everything I can.Ó
CJ: ÒDo
Vulcans kiss?Ó
AG: ÒThat would be kissing and telling! [Laughter] What else would you like to know?Ó
CJ: ÒHave you always been interested in
aliens, that is, non-Humans? Were
you looking to establish a relationship with a non-Human?Ó
AG: ÒIf you mean, was I looking to marry a
non-Human, itÕs not something that crossed my mind. I have friends and colleagues from many
other Federation planets, and my field of study concerns the languages of
different species, Humans included.
But I think Sarek and I found each other the way a lot of people find
their spouses. We got to know each
other, realized we had a lot of common interests, became friends. And from there, you know, itÕs just a
certain spark that happens.Ó
CJ: ÒHow does the ambassador feel?Ó
AG: ÒIt wouldnÕt be right for me to try to
put words in his mouth, Candy. But
I love him very much, and I know heÕs heard me tell him so.Ó [Points to ears; laughter from CJ]
CJ:
ÒDo Vulcans even have feelings, emotions?
How can you be close to someone who doesnÕt feel like we do?Ó
AG: ÒThatÕs a great question, Candy, because
itÕs a source of understandable confusion for a lot of people. Vulcans do experience emotion – as
a linguist I can tell you that every sentient species weÕve encountered uses
emotion in some form as a tool for survival. Vulcans choose to control the expression
of those emotions, however. ItÕs a
vital part of their culture and history, just as expressing our emotions is
such a vital part of Human culture.Ó
CJ:
ÒThere are those who say youÕve been indoctrinatedÉÓ
AG:
[Laughs out loud] ÒMe? Brainwashed?
Hah! IÕm hardly the
unexpressive type, as you can see. And
I love my Humanity. ItÕs too much
fun to give it up.Ó [Winks at holocam]
CJ:
ÒWhy do you think Ambassador Sarek wants you to be his wife?Ó
AG:
ÒThatÕs a great question to ask any husband and wife – thereÕll be as
many answers as there are couples! As
for my fiancŽ, I know he has his reasons.
ItÕs not for my cooking, though, I can tell you that.Ó
CJ:
[Double-take] What? Oh, youÕre funnyÉ Well, is there anything else youÕd like
to tell us, Amanda?Ó
AG:
ÒJust that I think everyone deserves to find happiness. DonÕt you think so, Candy?Ó
CJ: ÒI couldnÕt agree more. Thanks for coming today, Amanda.Ó
TÕVey concluded that the interview had been a
success by the way Stein had rocked back on his heels in the studio and
pronounced, ÒSweet and stellar!Ó in a satisfied tone to no one in
particular. And indeed, the
commentary following the interview was 88% positive, 10% neutral and only 2%
negative, validating SteinÕs opinion.
Further study was merited.
With some better-targeted venues, Sarek also quite
effectively utilized the interview forum, where he could indeed be quite
charming. He had to acknowledge
that there was some merit to positively engaging the Terran press. In a piece
on the Centauri Accord for the Federation
Times, the ambassador spoke eloquently of the needs the accord addressed
and the opportunities it afforded.
ÒThere is much need, and much opportunity, for
Human ingenuity and enterprise throughout the Federation. Each of the worlds of the Federation
possess relative strengths, and we strengthen each other by sharing them. The
people of Earth possess a creativity and drive I have seen no where else in the
galaxy, and I am certain they and their trading partners will only benefit from
stronger ties.Ó
When the reporter posed a personal question, he
was equally well armed.
ÒHow do you feel about your upcoming nuptials?Ó
ÒVulcans and Humans both value family and
marriage. However, on my world,
announcements of betrothals and weddings are not made outside of the
family. I have done so on Earth in
deference to the planet to which I am an envoy and out of respect for the
customs of my fiancŽeÕs people. I
hope you can appreciate that to go beyond this would constitute a breach of my
own cultural boundaries.Ó
SarekÕs answer having successfully diverted the
reporter to better topics, Stein nodded at TÕVey and commented, ÒAnd it even
has the benefit of being the truth!Ó
ÒPlease explain your meaning,Ó she asked,
confounded.
The Human laughed and obliged.
ooo
The next three weeks passed quickly. It seemed as though one or the other of
them was constantly in front of a holocam.
It was time-consuming but appeared to be gradually paying off as the statistics
in TÕVeyÕs media analysis reports slowly but steadily improved. As unproductive as this activity
had initially appeared, Sarek understood it was important for the ratification
of the Centauri Accord and for the safety and emotional wellbeing of his
bondmate. It was logical.
There was an unexpected benefit to the effort as
well. TÕPau contacted Sarek to
inform him that the High Council had elected to withhold judgment, for the time
being, on his appointment. It
seemed the council members were curious about the events unfolding on Earth and
wished to learn their outcome.
On a separate front in the media war, events
played out largely outside of the public view. Vid commentator Wayne Floran, owning the
dubious distinction of coining the ÒVulcan MenaceÓ label, attempted to further stir
up his followers by bellicosely announcing, ÒWe are mounting a legal challenge
to this so-called engagement, in order to protect the women of Earth!Ó
Amanda snorted in dismissive indignation at the
statement, and Stein recommended not giving Òsuch a blowhardÓ any credence by
engaging with him.
Sarek agreed with the tactical, if emotional,
assessments. Familiar with EarthÕs
judicial system by virtue of his position, he knew that such a legal action had
virtually no chance of succeeding.
It was not logical to respond to a groundless provocation. Nonetheless he found himself
hard-pressed to ignore an explicit challenge. In the back of his mind he searched for
a logical way to deal with this one.
His opportunity presented itself when he was scheduled for an interview
at a studio co-located with the one where Floran recorded his
commentaries.
Floran erred grievously by showing up unannounced
during SarekÕs session. Chatting
with one of the studio hands, he did not notice when the interview concluded,
and looked up, startled, to find the Vulcan staring down at him.
The commentator covered his surprise
quickly. ÒWell, look whoÕs
here. I thought IÕd only see you in
court,Ó he smirked.
ÒUnlikely, Mr. Floran,Ó Sarek responded. ÒI am quite familiar with the Terran
legal system and can tell you that the probability of achieving standing for
your claim is less than one point eight percent.Ó He paused. ÒHowever, should you insist on pursuing
a challenge I could accommodate your doing so under Vulcan jurisdiction.Ó
At FloranÕs confounded look, SarekÕs voice
dropped into a deeper register.
ÒAmong my people, a challenge in the context of a marriage is handled in
a specific, traditional manner, directly between the rival parties. If it is indeed your intent to challenge,
I would be gratified to acquaint you with the particulars.Ó
The commentator noticed the darkness in SarekÕs
voice and was taken aback. Vulcans are pacifists, right? ÒHeh, yeah well, weÕll see,Ó he
responded noncommittally, suddenly unsure of what he might be getting himself
into. He sought to make his
exit. ÒSee you around,Ó he said and stuck out his right hand.
Whether the HumanÕs gesture was made out of
ignorance or a deliberate attempt to be offensive, Sarek did not know. It did not matter. He reached out and firmly gripped
the HumanÕs hand, not exerting enough pressure to cause injury but nevertheless
leaving a clear impression of the strength —and unbendable determination— held in reserve.
FloranÕs eyes widened noticeably as he nearly
tripped over himself trying to back away from the unexpectedly formidable
alien. Perhaps he could not provoke
the ambassador with impunity after all.
Impassive as ever, Sarek silently watched the man
leave.
The next week, Floran changed the subject of his
commentary.
In the midst of their frenetic schedules they did
manage to find time to plan a wedding.
Most of it had been turned over to Gerard, to his unconcealed
satisfaction. The vows, however,
Amanda wanted to discuss with Sarek.
This was not his world; she wanted to be sure he was comfortable with
the words he was going to be expected to say.
Taking a break from research for her paper and
preparation for more interviews, she spent some time researching this much more
personal and meaningful topic. Presenting
her compilation to Sarek later, Amanda told him, ÒThe words are mostly
traditional, edited for brevity and,Ó her lips quirked, Òexcess
emotionalism. You can change
anything youÕd rather not say.Ó
He looked over what she had given him, the words
a mixture of the ancient and the modern, and returned his gaze solemnly to
her. ÒI cannot see a thing that I
would change.Ó
Amanda understood his double meaning. ÒI am honored,Ó she whispered.
"It is I
who am honored," he said softly, holding her gaze.
She could have
spent the rest of the afternoon gazing back at him, she thought, but then she
started, realizing the time.
"Oh no —
I'm late! The dress appointment starts in fifteen minutes. I'm sorry, Sarek, I have to go."
ÒMy intended,
I regret that our lunch time is to be curtailed, but I believe I understand the
purpose. I also regret that I
cannot accompany you; I have meetings for the rest of the afternoon.Ó
Amanda smiled. ÒI know, Sarek. IÕll miss you. And youÕre not supposed to see me in my wedding dress beforehand!Ó she teased.
ÒMost illogicalÉ but I will observe the tradition.Ó He rose with her, extending his fingers in the ozÕhesta. ÒUntil you
return,Ó he said simply.
Amanda touched
his fingers with a tender smile, and then dashed away.
Sporn and TÕLina were already in the hovercar,
and they made good time across the city to the dress designerÕs boutique. Alain Gichot was an up-and-coming
fashion designer with a growing reputation for beautiful and elegant wedding
dresses. Also a shrewd marketeer,
Gichot had offered Amanda one of his dresses. When the three stepped inside the
boutique Alain himself enthusiastically greeted them.
ÒBon
jour, Mademoiselle Grayson et votre amis!Ó the short, wiry man
exclaimed.
Knowing that it was unlikely that TÕLina nor
Sporn spoke French, Amanda introduced them and guided the conversation back
into Standard. AlainÕs accent was
heavy but understandable.
Sporn surveyed the interior of the boutique,
filled wall-to-wall with gauzy fabric, ephemeral dresses and undergarments for
the same, and promptly notified the two women, ÒI shall station myself outside
the entrance.Ó
Amanda stifled an amused snort.
Their work began in earnest as Alain wheeled out
a large cart loaded with dresses and presented each one to Amanda, along with
an array of undergarments and accessories to go with each.
TÕLinaÕs curiosity was thoroughly piqued; Human
wedding dresses were far more complex than Vulcan wedding garments. Some of these, she thought, might be
hazardous to remove with any sort of haste. Surely they could be designed more
efficiently? Perhaps this is not
the intent, she considered, and wondered at the Human males who were apparently
unconcerned about how long it would take to undress their wives.
Outside, Sporn stood watch, convinced that
remaining outdoors and observing those in the vicinity was a better use of his
skills than trying to do so in the midst of all those strange Terran
garments.
He suddenly became aware of a childÕs strident
cry, his ears telling him it was coming from somewhere around the corner. He took no immediate action; logically,
the childÕs caregiver would attend.
But as the seconds went by and the childÕs cries became more and more
anguished, Sporn grew concerned. He
could not leave his post, yet it was not acceptable to leave a helpless being
in harmÕs way if he could assist.
The street was deserted. Sporn quickly commÕd TÕLina, ÒChecking
disturbance.Ó At her confirmation,
he verified his phaserÕs stun setting, and then stepped around the corner into
a dim alley. Seeing a small, prone
bundle, he ran toward it. An almost
imperceptible whistle alerted him and he spun, but not in time to avoid the
neurotoxin-loaded dart that hit him from above.
Amanda had tried on several dresses, asking
TÕLina for her opinion and engaging Alain in a spirited discussion, often in
French, about the merits of each.
The next one she put on, however, made her catch her breath. It was pearly white, with enough pinkish
undertones to highlight her pale skin.
The gown had simple, elegant lines, just a touch of pearl and lace trim
in the right places, and a long but narrow train.
Coming out of the dressing room, she simply
said, ÒAlain, this is
beautiful. I think this is the
one.Ó She noted that TÕLina was on
her comm and didnÕt interrupt the guard.
After a brief discussion with Alain, she turned back to the dressing
room wearing a satisfied smile.
She was halfway out of the dress when she heard
TÕLina. ÒTÕSai Amanda?Ó
ÒYes, TÕLina?Ó
ÒI cannot reach Sporn on the comm. I am concerned –Ó
At that moment there was a deafening explosion
and everything went dark.
Abduction
The force of the explosion slammed Amanda against
the wall of the dressing room. Sore, and sure she would be bruised tomorrow,
she was otherwise unharmed. The
power seemed to be off in the boutique, and there was an acrid smell of
smoke. Her ears were ringing and
she realized it must have been a sonic bomb.
ÒTÕLina?Ó Amanda shouted.
TÕLina started to answer ÒTÕSai—Ó and then, to her horror, she heard the unmistakable
whine of a phaser burst. A heavy
thud on the floor, and then nothing.
ÒTÕLina!Ó
Then AlainÕs voice raised in alarm, ÒMon Dieu! What are you doing? You cannot—Ó He was cut off with the sound of
something dense forcibly impacting flesh and bone.
Still in pitch black, Amanda frantically pulled
herself out of the dress and yanked open the dressing room door, preparing to
make an escape. She pulled up
short, though, when confronted by three Humanoids wearing blinding
headlamps.
ÒDonÕt move, Amanda Grayson,Ó a strange voice
demanded. ÒAs you probably already
know, we are armed and very willing to use our weapons.Ó
ÒWho are you?Ó Amanda demanded angrily. ÒWhat have you done to them?Ó Damn, my comm is in the dressing roomÉ
ÒNot your concern,Ó the voice replied. ÒThe man will have a nasty headache in a
few hours. The alien is not our
problem.Ó
ÒLet me see her!Ó
ÒAs we suspected, you are far too concerned with
these aliens than your own kind.
LetÕs go!Ó
At that two pairs of hands grabbed AmandaÕs arms
and began to wrestle her toward a door in the back. She screamed ÒTÕLina!Ó and struggled violently, kicking one of her assailants
hard enough to make him or her fall away. She turned with a vengeance on the
remaining one holding her, but before she could free herself she felt a painful
slam on the back of her head and the inside of her skull exploded in
stars. Then everything really went
black.
Over at the Earth Parliament building, Sarek was
briefing Soran on the outcome of a meeting as they walked out toward Stell and
the waiting hovercar. Growing
accustomed to the pleasant thrum of the bond with Amanda in the back of his
mind, he was startled when, without warning, he was jolted with an abrupt surge
of concern, a spike of anger, and then fear. And then he stumbled into the wall.
Intense pain and nausea washed over him in an
instant. It felt as though heÕd
been slammed on the back of the head – and he could not sense Amanda. He was vaguely aware of SoranÕs hands on
his shoulders, shouting ÒSarek!Ó as he frantically tried to focus on the
bond. A painful, terrifying moment
later he sensed it. There!É Very weak. She lives, but she is impaired. What has happened?!
He dragged his eyes open to focus on SoranÕs
concerned face. ÒContact
Stanek—Ó he began.
Soran was already handing him a comm. ÒStell wishes to speak to you urgently, SÕhaile.Ó
Stell looked awful, and his voice shook even as
he tried to control it. ÒSÕhaile, something of concern has
happened. I cannot sense TÕLinaÉÓ
ÒUnderstood, Stell. We will be there at once.Ó Sarek pulled himself upright and
gestured toward the front entrance.
Ignoring the curious stares of the Humans they passed, both Vulcans
raced to the waiting hovercar.
The pungent odor of vomit hit them as soon as
they entered the vehicle. ÒI ask forgiveness,Ó Stell apologized, still looking
unsteady.
ÒThe cause was sufficient,Ó Sarek said quickly,
working to control his own gag
reflex.
Soran quickly assessed the situation. Disrupted bonds were a serious thing,
suggesting grave injury or worse for the victimÕs bondmate. And in any case neither of his compatriots
were in appropriate condition to operate the hovercar. Ordering Stell to the back he hopped
into the driverÕs seat and handed Sarek the comm. ÒStanek for you, SÕhaile. To the
embassy?Ó
Sarek nodded, grateful for his aideÕs
efficiency. ÒStanek, status
report,Ó he demanded.
ÒSÕhaile,
TÕLina sent off an exception report from her comm three point seven five lirtÕk ago. We are unable to raise her or Sporn,
although both of their comms are operative.Ó
ÒAmanda?Ó
Sarek tried but did not fully succeed at keeping the edge out of his
voice.
ÒThe same, SÕhaile,Ó
Stanek replied gravely. ÒHer comm
is operational, but we are unable to make contact.Ó
SarekÕs mouth set into a grim line. ÒHave you scanned their location?Ó
ÒYes.
There appears to have been some disturbance to the building, although
there does not seem to be any outward damage. TÕLina and Sporn are there.Ó The
security chief hesitated for an instant.
ÒI cannot ascertain Dr. GraysonÕs location, SÕhaile. She does not
have a subdermal locator.Ó
Inwardly Sarek groaned. He knew she didnÕt. Given her aversion to security in the
first place, he had not forced the issue of the locator. Now was not the time to chastise
himself, however. He needed to be
completely focused on finding Amanda.
What to do next was an easy decision. ÒSend the building coordinates
here. We will meet you there. Contact Federation Security on the way.Ó
ÒSÕhaile,
I do not believe it wise for you to—Ó Stanek began, but Sarek had cut the
connection.
Soran was already changing course to head for the
boutique. They were close enough
that they would be there by the time Stanek and his team beamed over.
Stell, having heard the conversation with Stanek,
asked, ÒTÕSai Amanda is not in the
same location?Ó
ÒUnknown,Ó Sarek replied, his voice grim. He felt
nothing through the bond. Amanda
had not died, for he would have experienced that, but she was not capable of
responding to him in any way.
ÒWe will find her, SÕhaile,Ó the guard asserted.
Sarek nodded in acknowledgement of his words,
then turned toward the younger man.
ÒCan you sense your bondmate?Ó he asked quietly.
Stell closed his eyes. ÒYes, very dimly. She is not well.Ó
ÒWe will recover TÕLina also, Stell.Ó
Amanda awakened to an intensely painful throbbing
in the back of her head. It hurt to
move, she felt sick, and in the darkness she couldnÕt tell if she could see
clearly. I must have a concussionÉ It took her a moment to realize that the
rocking motion she felt surrounding her was not her own dizziness but the
motion of waves – she was on a boat.
She closed her eyes again and listened. Sure enough, the sounds of boat and
hover traffic in the distance and the occasional cry of a gull – perhaps IÕm on the bay? she thought
hopefully.
It was almost completely dark where she was,
presumably below deck somewhere, but from what she could tell she was on some
type of small pleasure craft.
Unfortunately, she couldnÕt find out much more; her hands were cuffed
behind her and around something that prevented her from sitting up.
Then she heard the sound of voices, including one
she recognized as the lead abductor from the boutique. ÒWeÕll be safe for awhile; those sand
dwellers wonÕt think to look for us here,Ó said the one, followed by chuckles
from two others. It sounded like
they were above her on deck.
ÒYeah, and wonÕt everyone be surprised when she
calls it off,Ó added a second voice.
ÒI bet his Satanic head explodes!Ó
Amanda froze in the darkness below, straining to
hear every word.
ÒAre you sure you know how to work that thing?Ó
came the first voice again. ÒOur
backers will be pretty pissed off if your ÔsurpriseÕ doesnÕt turn out as
planned.Ó
ÒI know enough. ItÕs just an old electroconvulsive
therapy machine, retooled a bit to promote suggestion – you know, like
hypnosis. So zap – she gets de-programmed from alienÕs-bride-to-be back to
straight-thinking Human. Or at
least enough to truly screw things up for them.Ó
ÒThatÕs sick,Ó a third voice chimed in, Òas in
excellent.Ó
ÒI donÕt know,Ó First Voice said dubiously. ÒStanoff will have your head if this
doesnÕt go right. I thought the
original plan of keeping her hostage long enough to cause a diplomatic meltdown
with the Vulcans was good enough.
Centauri will go down the tubes.Ó
ÒBut not that damnable wedding, once sheÕs let
go,Ó Second Voice insisted. ÒAnd
that will just encourage more of the weak-minded to go and do the same
thing. In no time all thatÕll be
left of Humanity will be half-breed alien mongrels. Disgusting! Besides, I made it through almost a year
of med-aide school, and the guy who sold this to me owes me, big-time. ItÕll work.Ó
ÒAnd even if it donÕt, itÕll show those elitist
know-it-alls what not to do with their alien friends!Ó Third Voice added viciously.
ÒThatÕs all well and good, but donÕt forget, the
Stanoffs care the most about protecting their interests. They may sympathize with your Human
purity philosophy, but they mostly want Centauri to fail. Be careful not to mess with whoÕs
bankrolling us.Ó First Voice
continued, ÒDonÕt get me wrong. I
agree with you. Like should stick
with like. ItÕs revolting what some
people think is okay these days.Ó
Third Voice piped up again. ÒLike with like, you got it. And while weÕre at it, no more aliens
taking our jobs – or our women!Ó
Laughter all around.
A cold fear crept through Amanda as she
listened. What were they thinking?
She had thought people with attitudes like this no longer existed on
Earth. Obviously she was
wrong. Whoever had abducted her
sounded personally threatened by her bond with Sarek, and they had financial
interests at stake to boot. And
that device they were talking about: as if she thought her head had been
knocked around enough, what they were discussing was truly frightening. Even if it didnÕt work it would likely
do serious damage.
More than anything else, though, what scared and
angered her the most were the threats to Sarek and, by implication, any other
non-Human on Earth. I have to get away from here, so no one can
try to use me to hurt him.
Resolute on her goal, she needed to figure out
how to accomplish it. She was
below-decks on a boat somewhere, probably with a concussion, handcuffed so she
couldnÕt get up. And oh, great, IÕm wearing nothing but a
bustier and a slip. Trying not
to focus on the possible implications of that, she thought some more. I
have to figure out where I am, get off this boat, and avoid getting
re-captured. If she were
somewhere in San Francisco Bay, or any other familiar waterway, the first was
easy. She could even think of a
number of plausible ways to get off the boat. But as long as the boat was under power,
she had little chance of remaining free.
If I could somehow disable it,
thoughÉ
Amanda was a strong swimmer, always had
been. And she had recently upped
her fitness routine. She could kiss
TÕAlen, she thought, for the healer had given her a set of fitness guidelines
designed to make visiting – or living on – Vulcan tolerable with
its higher gravity. If it comes down to a chase in the water, I
can probably out-swim any of them.
Assuming they donÕt shoot me first.
She was interrupted from her thoughts by the
sound of footsteps on a ladder. She
put her head down and deliberately groaned. Act
stupid, Amanda, she thought, and
definitely donÕt act like you know your way around a boat.
Third Voice called back upstairs. ÒHey, I think sheÕs coming to!Ó
A moment later, Second Voice joined him. ÒHello, Dear,Ó he greeted her.
Both men were scruffy-looking, with a dayÕs growth of beard and clothing
that suggested they were not used to the cool temperatures on the bay.
Amanda decided to ignore the way Second Voice
greeted her even though she didnÕt like his tone at all. ÒOh my, what – what happened?Ó she
asked, trying to sound groggy.
Third Voice spoke up. ÒYou had a fight with your alien
boyfriend. We gentle-Humans agreed to bring you out here with
us so you could think things over.Ó
Second Voice chuckled.
ÒOhÉ?Ó Amanda wondered if she sounded at all
confused like she was hoping to, for she seethed with anger. Bastards! She forged ahead. ÒIs there a, a É ladiesÕ room down here,
by any chance? IÕm sorry, I really
need one.Ó She bit her lip, staring at the two men, whom she noticed were
staring at her bustier. Bastards and creeps, she amended to
herself.
After what seemed an eternity, Second Voice
grunted and fished in his pocket before stepping toward her. She heard the jingle of keys and a
click, and her hands were free.
Pain shot through her arms as she moved them for the first time in
hours. ÒOh, thank you so much!Ó she
gushed shamelessly. ÒCan you show
me—?Ó
Third Voice, who was frankly leering at her,
stepped forward. ÒThis way, Doll,Ó
he grinned, taking her arm and guiding her toward the front of the vessel. She managed to make it there without
shaking him off in disgust.
Once inside, Amanda latched the door to the
marine head and tried to think some more.
How to get off the boat either
unnoticed or in a way that I canÕt be followed? She looked around the tiny room
distractedly – and then her eyes fell on a roll of marine line sitting in
one corner. Miraculous. If this
boat were propelled by a low-tech rudder and propeller assembly – and it
didnÕt look like this was a fancier craft than that – then that rope
could be very useful.
As quickly as she could, Amanda began wrapping a
length of rope around one thigh.
She could conceal it under her slip. Then all she would need to do was get
overboardÉ hopefully. She had hidden several yards of the thin
but wiry rope when Third Voice banged on the door.
ÒHey Sweetheart! I donÕt have all day!Ó
ÒIÕm sorry,Ó Amanda quavered. ÒIÕm so dizzy. IÕm almost finishedÉÓ
ÒWell, hurry it up,Ó he groused.
The rope would be excellent for her purpose, if
she could cut if off the roll. She
tried cutting the many-stranded twine on a sharp metal edge by the sink, but
only made slow progress. Desperate,
and terrified sheÕd be caught, Amanda sawed the rope frantically with her
teeth, finally ripping through it as she felt a sharp pain in her gums and
tasted her own sticky-sweet blood.
She hastily tied off the rope under her slip and rinsed her mouth in the
filthy sink. Disgusting. Then she
stuffed as much toilet paper as she could into the head and flushed.
She opened the door to the brooding Third
Voice. ÒIÕm sorry to make you
wait,Ó she said. ÒI, I think I need
some fresh air, thoughÉÓ
Third Voice rolled his eyes. ÒCome on. Dolf wants to talk to you anyway.Ó He indicated the ladder to the deck.
Amanda climbed the ladder, holding her slip
tightly around her, and spied a blonde-haired man who looked somewhat more
put-together than the other two. This must be Dolf.
ÒOh, itÕs you,Ó the man said. ÒItÕs about
time. You gave us quite a bit of
trouble back there at the bridal shop,Ó he added, suspicious eyes evaluating
her.
Amanda lowered her eyes. ÒIÕm sorry.Ó
ÒIf you want to remain in one piece, you wonÕt do
it again,Ó he said gruffly.
Amanda looked up at him and nodded, using the
opportunity to glance behind him for landmarks. Sure enough, in the fading light she saw
Alcatraz Island, and behind that, the old Bay Bridge. That meant the city had to be behind her
and to her right, and possibly not too far away to swimÉ
ÒCan I sit down somewhere?Ó she asked, swallowing
visibly. ÒIÕm feeling seasick,Ó
Behind her, she heard Third Voice mutter, ÒAh,
for chrissakeÉ!Ó
Dolf hastily motioned toward the rail. ÒLean over there. And donÕt throw up on the deck!Ó
Just then, Second Voice swore from down below,
causing the other two to look down the ladder. ÒThe head is clogged! That dumb—Ó
This was her moment. In that instant of distraction, Amanda
took the deepest breath she could and propelled herself over the rail where she
had been leaning and into the cold water.
The shock of it made her head throb, but she knew she had only seconds
before her assailants would be after her again.
She immediately swam under the boat and toward
the stern. Sure enough, it had a
simple propeller and rudder.
Hastily unwrapping the rope from her leg, she heard shouting up
above. Any moment now they could
start the engine and her plan would be for naught. She could also be dead if she wasnÕt
careful to stay away from the lethal propeller blades.
Lungs straining as her air ran low, Amanda twined
the rope first around the rudder, pushing it to the side, and then around the
propeller several times. Aware of
the increasing danger of the propeller starting she kicked away as fast as she
could while still unwinding the length of rope behind her. Finally she freed herself. She had to surface for air.
When she gasped at the surface she heard another
shout. ÒThere!Ó
She was only about thirty feet from the
boat. Its engine roared to
life. She dove back under, in case
they decided to use their weapons, and swam for shore.
Her ears straining, Amanda listened to the engine
noise, but thankfully it did not grow louder. When she had to surface again, she
hazarded a look back and saw that she had, indeed, succeeded. The craftÕs propeller was fouled by the
rope, and with its rudder jammed to one side, it now could only drift in an
ineffectual circle. She heard
shouts and curses, but did not stop to hear anything else. She turned back toward shore using the
fastest stroke she had.
Although free of her captors, at least for the
moment, what she was doing was still incredibly dangerous. The choppy water was probably about
fifteen degrees Celsius, cold enough to bring on hypothermia-induced muscle
failure within fifteen to twenty minutes.
She estimated the beach was between one and two kilometers away; not too
far to reach in that time for a fit, rested swimmer in a warmsuit. Amanda was essentially naked by
comparison and injured as well. And
there was a reasonable chance her attackers could repair the propeller and come
after her again. I have no alternative, she thought, and
knew she would keep swimming on willpower alone if she had to, until she either
reached shore or drowned trying. As
evening began to fall, it wasnÕt clear which outcome was the more likely.
Soran piloted the hovercar to a stop in front of
the boutique just as emergency vehicles were pulling up. Police, paramedics and disaster relief
techs piled out and ran to the building to secure it, followed by the three
Vulcans. Moments later Stanek,
TÕAlen and an assistant, and a team of embassy security personnel beamed in
from the embassy.
A police sergeant brandished a weapon at the
entrance, fearing that the arriving Vulcans were perpetrators. Seeing embassy IDs, she then began
waving them away from the building for safetyÕs sake, when Sarek stepped
forward authoritatively.
ÒMadam, your concern is noted, but there are
Vulcan nationals on these premises at this moment who are likely injured. Do not cause a diplomatic
incident.Ó
The sergeant stepped aside.
Moments later security teams found Sporn and
TÕLina. TÕAlen quickly examined
Sporn and informed Soran, ÒHe has been heavily dosed with a neurotoxin specific
to Vulcans. He must be taken to the
embassy at once for treatment.Ó
Some rapid words with her assistant, and he quickly beamed back to the
embassy with Sporn.
The healer then turned her attention to
TÕLina. ÒTÕLina has multiple
injuries,Ó she said. ÒShe has been
hit with near-lethal phaser fire at close range and has a head wound,
apparently from a fall.Ó Security
personnel began to prepare TÕLinaÕs stretcher for beam-out when TÕAlenÕs eyes
fell on Stell. ÒStell. Accompany your bondmate back to the
embassy.Ó
Stell looked torn. I must stay with Osu Sarek—Ò he began when Stanek cut him off.
ÒI have a full detail here to attend the kevet-dutar,Ó he said. ÒGo attend to your bondmate.Ó
A grateful Stell hurried to beam out with his
mate.
A dazed Alain Gichot, head bloodied from being
clubbed, was being tended by paramedics while he railed in French. Sarek
stopped for an instant to listen – explosion, power out, TÕLina and
Gichot attacked, multiple assailants.
He picked up his pace, rapidly searching the premises for Amanda, until
he reached the blown-out back door.
It was obviously the source of entry and egress for the perpetrators. Close by was the dressing room that
still held AmandaÕs belongings, but she was nowhere to be found. She
has been abducted.
Sarek knew he must not react to the emotions within that threatened to boil out of control into blinding fury. I must control, most of all for her. Turning deep within himself, he struggled and finally managed to impose harsh discipline on his anguished self so that he could continue to function.
As he forcibly composed himself, his expression
turned deadly calm. He was aware that he was all too capable of committing unspeakable
violence in her defense but knew he must not let that happen. Still, as a part of his mind
reflexively reviewed the Vulcan martial art forms of 'a'sum'i, he had to
consciously re-focus away from the deadly ones.
TÕAlen, coming to see if Amanda had been found,
saw his struggle. ÒSÕhaile —?Ó she began, but SarekÕs
steely gaze silenced even her.
ÒReturn to the embassy, TÕAlen, and tend to the
wounded there.Ó Sarek turned toward
Soran. ÒAmanda has been taken. We must track the assailants.Ó
The police sergeant, now flanked by a Federation
Security detective, overheard and objected. ÒAmbassador, this matter is under Earth
and Federation jurisdiction–Ó
ÒNot
when it concerns my wife.Ó Sarek did not deign to explain the
subtleties of bondmate versus wife; he simply needed to make the gravity of the
situation undeniably clear.
Both police officersÕ eyes widened at SarekÕs
tone and eyes that brooked no argument whatsoever. Vulcans were a peaceful people, they
understood, but instinct was urging them not to cross this one here. If there were a jurisdictional dispute,
theyÕd let someone else deal with it later.
Sarek turned from the Human officers, for they
were inconsequential, searching anew for clues as to where Amanda had been
taken. As he paused over her
discarded street clothes in the dressing room, a bizarre sensation suddenly
overcame him: he was swimming
– swimming in very, very cold water.
And he was so tired, but fearful:
he dare not stop. Confusion
reigned for a moment. I do not know how to swimÉ
His eyes flew wide. Amanda
is swimming! And she is
exhausted. Where?? Immediately he summoned Soran and
Stanek, then turned to confront the two Human officers who had backed away from
him a moment ago and were now eyeing him with caution. ÒWhere is the nearest large body of
water?Ó he demanded.
ÒUh, the bay, I guess, about eight blocks from
here,Ó one responded, baffled.
ÒMy wife is there. She is in danger of drowning,Ó Sarek
asserted. ÒWe must assemble a
rescue team at once.Ó
The sergeant and detective looked at one another
as if the Vulcan had surely lost his mind.
What is he talking about??
SarekÕs expression remained impassive but his
words revealed his impatience. ÒWe
require rescue personnel at once. I
will tolerate no delay!Ó
Seeing the doubt on the HumansÕ faces, Soran
interceded. ÒOfficers, Ambassador
Sarek has a valid basis for his request.
It would be advisable if you acceded to it.Ó
The detective did a quick calculation. They as yet had no leads here, and if
while they continued to search the ambassadorÕs spouse actually did drownÉ ÒIÕll take you,Ó he said. ÒSergeant, you can manage things here.Ó
Sarek and Soran promptly climbed into the
detectiveÕs vehicle, which was followed by a paramedicsÕ van. Stanek and two
security guards took the embassy flitter.
As he turned toward the bay, the detective turned to Sarek. ÒIÕm Detective Sanchez, sir. Do you know where on the bay?Ó He
was dismayed to see SarekÕs eyes close for a long moment. This
could turn out to be a foolÕs errand, Sanchez thought grimly.
Sarek opened his eyes, but they were still
focused on something distant. ÒIs
there a location withÉ large rocks on a north-facing beach? There are tall trees above the waterÉ a
violent surf.Ó
Sanchez stared back at the Vulcan. ÒThat would be the beach at the base of
the Golden Gate Bridge,Ó he declared, mystified.
ÒTake us there at once.Ó
Amanda figured sheÕd reached the point where she
was swimming on willpower alone.
The tide was pulling her out toward the entrance to the bay, almost
under the Golden Gate Bridge. She
couldnÕt feel her fingers or her toes anymore, and her numb limbs were starting
to flail clumsily. She was chilled
deep in her core; hypothermia was setting in. She refused to give in, though; her only
chance was to reach the shore. The
choppy whitecaps were giving way to breaking waves; she must be getting close
to the beach.
Sure enough, she was right about the breaking
waves. In minutes they were
breaking over her almost continuously, but she still seemed a long way
out. She could see the beach, but
it was rocky and pounded by the surf. She was being pummeled, and she
knew she would not fare well against those rocks. IÕm
so tired, and so coldÉ
ooo
The hovercar pulled up to the edge of the beach
nearest the Golden Gate. Sanchez
could see nothing in the water; it was almost dark, anyway. The Vulcans exited the flitter
immediately, however, so Sanchez followed the stone-faced aliens as they
swiftly approached the water. Sarek
reached the surf first. Stanek was
directing the two guards, while Soran took his place next to Sarek, looking out
into the churning waves. He saw
nothing. ÒSÕhaile—?Ó he began.
Before Soran could say another word Sarek
exclaimed, ÒThere!Ó pointing to something in the breakers that his keen vision
was able to pick out in the fading light, about a hundred yards offshore. He threw off his cloak and boots and
without hesitation sprinted into the water.
Soran shouted after him in alarm, but uselessly,
ÒSarek! You do not swim!Ó
Sanchez caught up to the beach-bound Vulcans and
gaped in disbelief. ÒWhat the
hell?!Ó
Sarek had glimpsed something, and a tremor in the
bond told him he was correct.
Gambling that the water at that distance was not deeper than he could
stand, he plunged into the surf.
The water was frigid. He
could tell that Amanda was fading fast.
KÕdiwa, I am here, he thought
urgently as he fought his way outward through the waves.
ooo
After being swamped for the third time in a row
by a huge wave, Amanda tried treading water for a moment as she coughed out the
salt water sheÕd swallowed. So tiredÉ Maybe I can just float here for a
minuteÉ There was numbness in
her core and she felt the weight of the ocean pulling her downÉ
Then she felt his thought. //KÕdiwaÉ// Sarek is here! Here?! Suddenly alert, she frantically splashed
in an effort to stay afloat while she scanned the shore. She saw movement in the water. Oh
my God, heÕs going to drown! The shock and fear giving her one
last boost of adrenaline, she frantically kicked and pulled toward land.
Thankfully, mercifully, the waves propelled
Amanda toward her target. Within a
minute, she washed into him, almost knocking him over. He could barely stand at that depth, and
she still could not. Grabbing at
his tunic and too tired to speak, she pulled at him as she kicked toward
shore. Sarek understood her
intent. Grabbing her around her
middle, he helped push her toward the beach. He stumbled, almost fell as breakers
clobbered them, but her never let her go.
Finally, they reached the beach. By this time, he was holding her head up
out of the waves so she could breathe.
When he stepped out of the water cradling her, Sarek looked down at his
bondmate and was shocked to see how pale her skin appeared and how blue her
lips were. She was essentially
naked, by now wearing only a single sort of undergarment twisted haphazardly
around her waist. Her breath was
coming fast and shallow, and Sarek realized she was probably going into
shock. He also realized that he
himself was deeply chilled, and that holding her close to his body wasnÕt going
to warm her.
By now there was a throng of press as well as
paramedics and the Vulcan team gathered near the waterÕs edge. Oblivious to them all, Sarek sank to his
knees in front of his discarded clothes and wrapped Amanda in his cloak. He pressed his forehead to hers for a
brief moment. //I will see you well, KÕdiwa.// Then he arose, and, searching out the
Human paramedics, brought her to them.
ÒPlease, tend to her,Ó was all he said.
Oblivious to the bedlam that exploded all around
them, SarekÕs eyes remained fixed on Amanda as paramedics rushed to and
fro. The police, who had by now
caught up with them on the beach, were engaged in a spirited discussion with
Sanchez and Stanek, every few moments looking and pointing out to the bay. The gaggle of reporters chattered loudly
into recording devices while holo-cameras captured the scene in detail. At least this once they had the good
sense not to assail Sarek with questions.
The aftermath was a blur. Sarek refused to leave
AmandaÕs side. He may have heard
some of the Human paramedics speaking to his aides in hushed tones behind him,
but he gave no indication. After a
short while, Soran approached the dripping ambassador with several emergency
blankets and spoke quietly to his friend.
Another short while and Sarek nodded numbly, acceding to the logic of
getting out of his soaked garments to reduce the risk of illness. A blanket draped over his body, he
shrugged out of his water-logged clothing, only for the briefest moment taking
his attention from Amanda. Soran
called the embassy for a new set of robes for the ambassador and a healer to
attend him.
Meanwhile, inferring that AmandaÕs abductors
might still be out on the bay, Sanchez called for marine back-up. Minutes later, a group of law
enforcement personnel, accompanied by Stanek, set off across the bay. The kidnappers were quickly found, traversing
back and forth looking for their erstwhile captive. At their apprehension, the trio fell
upon themselves with angry recriminations.
They also willingly named the Stanoffs as the instigators of the failed
plot, providing UFP Security with plenty of usable information to make arrests
and to foil other such machinations.
The couple of reporters who had been allowed to ride on the police hover
collected enough material that the resulting coverage would likely shut down
the rest of the group from the adverse publicity alone.
Back on the beach, now warmed and rehydrated,
Amanda regained consciousness.
Sensing her, Sarek was immediately at her side, leaning close. Looking up at him, exhausted but
relieved, she murmured, ÒRemind meÉ to teach you how to swim.Ó
ÒAre you well, KÕdiwa?Ó he asked, his voice husky with emotion he could not
contain.
ÒMmm-hmm,Ó was all Amanda responded; she was
already almost asleep. Still
concerned, Sarek knelt down next to his bondmate, preparing for a brief meld to
verify her well-being.
Soran saw his friend splay his fingers and reach
for her katra points in this most
intimate touch. Just as the
reporters and holographers still on the beach noticed what looked like an odd
embrace between the ambassador and his fiancŽe, Soran stepped in front of the
pair, effectively blocking any image capture. ÒEnough,Ó he called out
authoritatively. ÒAllow them
privacy.Ó
Just descending into the meld, Sarek heard and
was again grateful for his friend.
As he touched AmandaÕs thoughts, she told him again and he sensed to his
own satisfaction that she would be all right. //I
cherish thee, Amanda,// his mind voice murmured to his beloved as he
allowed sleep to overcome her again.
For their part, the press contingent scored
again, even without a holo of the coupleÕs last, somewhat strange interaction
on the beach. Quickly blanketing
the newsfeeds were vids and holograms of a dripping Ambassador Sarek carrying
Amanda Grayson away from the water, she wrapped in his cloak and bedlam all
around them. The news feeds were
unable to resist publishing a holo of the notoriously stone-faced and
mysterious Vulcan ambassador in such an uncharacteristic pose, giving it the tongue-in-cheek caption "Elven Lord
Rescues Damsel in Distress.Ó
The Vulcan
embassy's statement accompanying the story, of course, focused on how the ambassador
had noticed a Human in danger and had logically acted quickly to rectify the
situation. Nevertheless, those who
had been there knew the caption was a truer characterization of what had really
happened — even though anyone who knew Amanda or what had transpired also
knew she was far, far from a helpless ÔdamselÕ.
One month later,
Amanda and John sat in a hovercar outside UFP Headquarters. It was a beautiful October day, and San
Francisco was at its best. Outside
the flitter, they were flanked on all sides by Federation Security forces, some
visible, and a lot more not. Inside
the building, the attendees to what would be an historic occasion awaited.
ooo
The weeks following
the attempted abduction had passed in a surreal blur. After some days of convalescence, both
Amanda and Sarek were pronounced fit and out of danger of any lasting
complications from their watery adventure.
Events evolved in some surprising ways thereafter.
After the events of
that day were revealed, the tide of press coverage and public opinion abruptly
turned. Commentators who had been
harshly critical of their engagement sought to deplore and distance themselves
from the attempted kidnapping and the ugly sentiments behind it. Far many more began to speak out in
favor, calling for greater tolerance.
One particularly
telling comment came from a surprising source. Detective Sanchez, interviewed for his
role in apprehending the extremists, when asked about the Vulcan ambassador,
declared decisively, ÒAnyone who thinks he doesnÕt love her just hasnÕt
looked.Ó
When asked for a
statement on SanchezÕ assertion, the ambassador, of course, refused to comment.
At the same time,
news of a series of potential trade deals between Earth and other Federation
members that would be possible with the ratification of the Centauri Accord hit
the feeds, reinforcing the growing sentiment in favor of the Accord. It was ratified by EarthÕs Parliament
two weeks later.
AmandaÕs efforts to
secure a new position finally paid off, as well. Her old university near Boston agreed to
an unprecedented joint appointment with Berkeley on the west coast, allowing
her to comfortably remain located in San Francisco as well as teach in two
locations. She was also pleasantly
surprised to receive a letter of welcome from the Vulcan Science Academy,
requesting that she speak to the AcademyÕs leadership Òat such time as
relocating to Vulcan becomes a logical consideration.Ó
That time might not
be that far in the future. Two more
surprising pieces of news had come from Vulcan, in the form of a call from
TÕPau.
ÒI wish to make the
acquaintance this Human bondmate of yours, Sarek,Ó she had announced. ÒI found her presentations to the Terran
media to be quite logical,Ó the matriarch had commented. ÒAnd this news of her escaping captors
through the water is most interesting.
Sarek, what were you doing when your bondmate was in this inhospitable
situation?Ó Before he could reply,
she forged ahead. ÒNo matter. I wish to speak to her, this Amanda, to
learn more of her. You will see to
it.Ó
SarekÕs impressive
control hid all traces of any of the myriad of expressions that could have
crossed his face. ÒYes, Matriarch.Ó
ÒThere is one more
matter, Sarek. The High Council has
concluded its deliberations regarding your assignment.Ó
Sarek calmly raised a
brow, not revealing that he was prepared for the worst.
TÕPau looked with
approval at her proud, unyielding son.
ÒYou will vacate your assignment.Ó She paused a moment. ÒThe High
Council has deliberated at length, and has concluded that your recent
satisfactory results with the Centauri Accord and in other matters makes you
the logical choice to represent Vulcan as its next ambassador to the
Federation.Ó
No evidence of a
reaction, surprise or otherwise, made itself visible on SarekÕs
countenance. ÒIndeed. I am honored by the CouncilÕs decision,Ó
he responded with quiet dignity.
ÒLive long and
prosper, Sa-fu,Ó his mother told him.
ÒPeace and long life,
Ko-mekh,Ó came his reply before the
connection ended.
Amanda was pulled
from her reverie by an awareness of her brother staring at her. ÒYou look beautiful, Amanda,Ó he said,
his voice catching. ÒMom and Dad
would be very happy.Ó
Amanda squeezed his
hand. ÒI think youÕre right.Ó
ÒAre you ready for
this?Ó John asked. She knew he
meant not only the immediate ceremony but also the life that would commence
after, the life she had chosen with a man not of her planet, who shared none of
her speciesÕ millennia of history, but who already possessed her heart.
She fingered the
fiery red stone on her ring finger, recalling how Sarek had presented the rare
Vulcan stone that he had had set as an engagement ring. She had been propped up in bed, still
recovering from her ordeal in the bay, and he had again gotten down on one
knee. This time when her tears
began he was not alarmed, but instead had offered her his two fingers so he
could embrace her mind.
Now AmandaÕs eyes
grew distant for a moment, sensing Sarek, not far away, waiting for her. She turned back to her brother. ÒOh, yes,Ó she answered. ÒI might not know what the future holds
for us, but we are ready.Ó She
placed one hand on the door control, gathering her skirt and flowers in the
other. ÒShall we go?Ó
ooo
When Amanda and John
entered the hall, her arm tucked in his, they heard the music softly
playing. Gerard had done a
beautiful job, transforming a utilitarian meeting hall into a space dedicated
to a most important and sacred purpose.
That purpose was clear even as the decoration was understated and
managed to be pleasing to both Human and Vulcan tastes.
Pausing in the rear,
Amanda looked out at the gathered guests.
The entire Vulcan delegation, of course; the Universal Translator team;
JohnÕs family; colleagues and friends from Harvard, Berkeley and elsewhere; and
a host of ambassadors, Federation officials and other dignitaries were joined
by Detective Sanchez and many of the other first responders from that day.
A small contingent of
Federation Security personnel, flanked by members of an elite Vulcan guard,
stood along the walls, looking formidable.
Amanda had conceded to SarekÕs desire for the security both to ease her
mateÕs concern for her safety as well as to ensure that Stanek and his team
could attend as guests.
At the front of the
room stood Justice Stewart, who waited with her dear friend Marcia to one side
and Soran to the other. And then
there he was. Sarek was dressed in
magnificent formal robes she had never seen before, dazzling and elegant. //I
am here, beloved,// she whispered in her mind voice, wondering if he could
sense her from a distance.
A moment later she
felt his answering call. //I await you, KÕdiwa,// came his
thought, and she saw him turn those piercing eyes in her direction. It took her breath away.
The music changed
then and it was time. John squeezed
her hand reassuringly and Amanda smiled and nodded as they stepped over the
threshold and down the long aisle.
It seemed to take
forever to get to the front, to reach him.
Amanda could feel her heart beating wildly as the faces of friends and
colleagues passed in a blur, but she savored the moment, seeking to commit
every second to memory.
Sarek straightened
still further as his eyes fell upon Amanda slowly walking toward him. She is beautiful, he thought, in all ways, and this time he didnÕt
even question the logic of it. They
were commencing a ceremony alien to his people, but which would bind them
together much as the one to be held on his own planet a year or two hence. Amanda was his bondmate, his kÕdiwa, and was now about to become his
wife. He was grateful that his control
was equal to the task of containing the powerful emotions surging through him
at this moment. What I feel for her isÉ profound.
Amanda had reached
SarekÕs side. For a moment his eyes
held such feeling she had to look down, afraid she would start to cry. She looked back up at him and their
fingers brushed.
//I love you.//
//I cherish thee.//
Justice Stewart
cleared his throat. He looked over
the audience expectantly before he began to speak.
ÒDearly beloved, we
are here assembled, in the presence of these witnesses, to join together this
man, SÕchn TÕgai Sarek cha Skon, and this woman, Amanda Rebecca Grayson, in
marriage.
ÒFamily and friends,
I welcome you to this day of celebration. Amanda and Sarek have invited us here
to this place to share in their declaration of lifelong commitment to each
other.Ó
Stewart then turned
to his friend. ÒSarek, do you intend to take
Amanda to be your wife? Do you
enter into this sacred bond with a clear eye and a full heart, to pledge
yourself in honor, love and trust to this woman as her companion for the
journey of life?Ó
SarekÕs
voice reverberated in the hall. ÒI do.Ó
Stewart looked to
Amanda. ÒAmanda,
do you intend to take Sarek to be your husband? Do you enter into this sacred bond with
a clear eye and a full heart, to pledge yourself in honor, love and trust to
this man as his companion for the journey of life?Ó
ÒI do,Ó came her
answer, clear and confident.
The couple then
joined hands to recite their vows to one another.
ÒI,
Sarek,Ó he began with an oratorÕs stately grace, Òtake you, Amanda, to be my
wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse;
for richer, for poorer; in sickness and in health; in joy and in sorrow; to
love and to cherish; and to be faithful to you alone, as long as we both shall
live.Ó
Even
though the words included emotions he would not choose to give voice to, and had
been conditioned by his culture not to acknowledge, he had no problem doing so
here. They were tradition for his
wifeÕs people, and he would honor them.
It was only logical.
ÒI,
Amanda, take you, Sarek, to be my wedded husband, to have and to hold from this
day forward, for better, for worse; for richer, for poorer; in sickness and in
health; in joy and in sorrow; to love and to cherish; and to be faithful to you
alone, as long as we both shall live.Ó
AmandaÕs joy rose as she spoke the words. She meant very one of them.
She
knew Sarek could feel her swelling emotion, and she could sense his controlled
echo in response. Temporarily
oblivious to the their surroundings, the pair just stared at one another, lost
in the moment of what they had just done.
There was silence for
a moment before Stewart spoke again to conclude the ceremony. ÒSarek and Amanda have consented together
in marriage, and have witnessed the same before you, and have pledged their
faith to each other. May these two
find happiness in their matrimony.
May they live faithfully together, may they ever remain compassionate.
May their years be rich in the joys of life, and their days be long upon the
earth.
ÒBy the power of your
commitment to each other, and the power vested in me, I now pronounce you
husband and wife.Ó Stewart looked to Sarek. ÒYou may kiss the bride.Ó
In a unique public
moment, Sarek bent his head to gently kiss his wife. As he did so, his paired fingers reached
for hers, and their minds hummed together in private celebration.
The outside world
made itself known again as the recessional music began, signaling the couple to
go forth. They proceeded back
down the aisle and out into the sunlight.
There was a brief pause on the steps of Federation Headquarters as
dozens of holographers captured the moment – and for once it was not an
intrusion. They then stepped into a
waiting hovercar to take them to the reception.
Per
SarekÕs request, they did not stay long.
The new couple
efficiently greeted their guests, danced a first dance, and cut cake
together. Shortly thereafter Amanda
tossed her rose bouquet, which was inadvertently caught by a perplexed
TÕLina. (Needless to say, Sarek
declined to bare his wifeÕs leg before guests for a garter belt toss). It was rumored that Rob and JennrethÕnu
had plotted to smother Sarek and AmandaÕs flitter with ÒJust MarriedÓ
paraphernalia, but they were thwarted by an alert Vulcan security detail.
The press reported an
Òelegant reception,Ó highlighting the many luminary guests in attendance but
kindly and wisely leaving the bride and groom to themselves, reporting only,
Òthe bride and groom put in a brief appearance before departing to honeymoon at
an undisclosed location.Ó
The Honeymoon
They had planned a honeymoon in Carmel, a breathtakingly beautiful spot on the
central California coast. Security
was tight, and the location confidential.
Nevertheless rumors brought the press, as of course they would, and when
a lone couple was seen walking along the beach of an exclusive resort in that
locale at sunset, those rumors appeared to have, once again, paid off.
No one thought it
unusual that the couple stayed well away from the water as they walked.
ooo
Stell and TÕLina
noted the similarities in texture and other characteristics between the sand
underneath their feet and the sands of their home world. Of great interest, and some
trepidation, was the crashing surf so close to the dry sand – so
different from Vulcan. Another one
of an infinite set of diversities in infinite combination.
ÒThis is a most
unusual assignment, Sa-kugalsu,Ó
TÕLina remarked as they walked.
ÒIndeed,Ó Stell
replied, Òbut I am certain I understood our instructions. We are to appear as a Ôhoneymooning
coupleÕ for the next eight days in this location.Ó
ÒYes,Ó TÕLina
acknowledged, stepping a bit closer to her bondmate. ÒMy research into the behavior this
ÔhoneymooningÕ entails has yielded interesting results. I am gratified that SÕhaile Sarek and TÕSai
Amanda chose us for this work.Ó
Stell shyly extended
his index and middle finger toward TÕLina. ÒIndeed,Ó he murmured again, ÒAs
am I, my ko-kugalsu.Ó
They walked along the
beach until darkness fell.
ooo
At about the same
time, the Surak warped out of Earth
orbit. Amanda sat for a moment on
the sleeping platform in the ambassadorÕs cabin, stretching luxuriously. They had not stopped to change but had
come aboard directly from the reception.
She turned now as she
heard him enter after conferring with the captain. AmandaÕs face lit up when she saw him,
just as it would for rest of her life.
Glad to be alone with her husband at last, she could sense sultry
anticipation from her mate and she was sure he could feel the same eagerness in
her through their bond.
She looked out the
window at the permanent starry night enveloping the starship. ÒI hope TÕLina and Stell are enjoying
themselves,Ó she commented, smoothing the creases in the dress she still
wore.
Across the room,
Sarek raised a brow. ÒI doubt that
is a condition that they would attribute to themselves, my wife. They are central operators in an
important mission to ensure the security of a certain Vulcan diplomatÉ and his
new mate.Ó
How does that voice of his make security
sound so sexy? ÒUh-huh,Ó came AmandaÕs dry response as she rose
and crossed the room to her husband, leaning against his chest. ÒI can only imagine what the press
coverage will be when the decoy is discovered. And I canÕt imagine the commentary when
itÕs learned what a ridiculous honeymoon we did
choose.Ó
Sarek looked down at
his new wife, one side of his mouth curling upward ever so slightly in
amusement. ÒMy mother wants to meet
you. Hence the eight-day journey to
Vulcan is logical. And,Ó he added,
once again cupping her shoulders in his large hands, a suggestive eyebrow
climbing, Òas I understand the purpose of a honeymoon, a well-equipped starship
on which we are the only passengers would seem to be an appropriate venue
indeed.Ó His voice deepened
as his fingers found the fastenings on the back of her dress. ÒShall we test my hypothesis, my wife?Ó
Amanda looked up at
her new husband, who definitely appeared to be in an inquisitive mood. She smiled for them both. It had been at once a long road and a
rapid journey to this point.
And with the soul matesÕ love they held in their hearts, she knew they
could handle anything together. It
was time to celebrate.
ÒIndeed, yes, my
husband and my love,Ó she responded with an eager purr, ÒI have no doubt IÕll
be more than gratified by your
companyÉÓ
THE END